[Greek] γονυπετέω (gonupeteō), [Latin] genuflectere: to kneel, to fall on the knees, to kneel down, to give homage, to bow the knee; Mk.15:19, Lk.22:41, Mt.26:39, Mk.14:35, Acts 7:60, Acts 9:40, Acts 20:36, Acts 21:5, Mt.17:14, Mt.27:29, Mk.1:40, Mk.10:17

The Martyrdom of St. Stephen: painting by Lorenzo Lotto (1513)

Background information:

Greek Hellenism: This term means to kneel, to kneel down, to fall on the knee or to fall down before one. There is generally no distinction between genuflection and full prostration. The recipients of such devotion include slaveholders, illustrious citizens, and the gods. It was a customary practice for a slave to kneel down before his master. There was genuflection before the gods (and other deities) in prayer. Sometimes, in the normal worship of the official gods there was no bowing of the knee.

Polybius’ Histories 15.29 states “But his mother Oenanthe went in great distress to the temple of Demeter and Persephone, and there first of all she besought the aid of the goddesses with bending of the knee and strange incantations.” Euripides’ Phoenissae 293 states “I fall to my knees before you, lord, honoring the custom of my home.” Herodotus’ Histories 7.136 states “From there they came to Susa, into the king’s presence, and when the guards commanded and would have compelled them to fall down and bow to the king, they said they would never do that.”

Old Testament: The gesture of genuflection indicates a sign of humility and worship in the prayer of the individual or the community to God. Genuflection can reflect a sign of abasement, acknowledgement, and homage before God. Bowing down may also involve outstretched hands reaching towards heaven. Sometimes genuflection or devotion is given to the gods. The expression ‘every knee’ represents a person.

Solomon rose from before the altar of the Lord, where he had been kneeling with his hands outstretched toward heaven (1Kgs.8:54). Yet I will leave seven thousand men is Israel: all those who have not knelt to Baal or kissed him (1Kgs.19:18). When the third captain arrived, he fell to his knees before Elijah, pleading with him (4Kgs.1:13). And the whole assembly blessed the Lord, bowing down and prostrating themselves before the Lord (1Chr.29:20). To Me every knew shall bend (Isa.45:23). Daniel continued his custom of going home to kneel in prayer and give thanks to his God (Dan.6:10).

New Testament: This term can mean kneeling down or kneeling down in prayer. The welcoming father kneels down in joyfulness upon his son’s return to him. The Roman soldiers mockingly “kneel down” at Jesus on His way to His crucifixion. In many situations, one kneels down and prays to God. Like Jesus, Stephen kneels down and prays that God will forgive those who will kill him. Others comes to kneel down before Jesus in hopes of being healed or cured.  

Scripture:

“And kept striking His head with a reed and spitting upon Him. They knelt before Him in homage.” Mk.15:19

The Roman soldiers mocked Jesus after placing a purple cloth and thorns on Him.

“A leper came to Him and kneeling down begged Him and said, ‘If you wish, you can make me clean.’”Mk.1:40

Jesus healed the leper. Moved with pity, Jesus healed him. Jesus instructs to report to the priests

“Then Stephen fell to his knees and cried out in a loud voice, ‘Lord, do not hold this sin against them’, and when he said this, he fell asleep.” Acts 7:60

Stephen called upon to forgive those who killed him. Stephen was praying when he was kneeling down.

Genuflection: This term comes from the Latin genu (knee) and the Latin flectere (to bend). From today’s perspective, the notion of genuflecting may sound like a old fashioned or quaint practice. In first century Rome, it was expected that one would get down on bended knee when the emperor or statue of a god passes by. This action was considered as a sign of reverence. You were showing that the emperor or statue was divine. However, many early Christians viewed genuflection as form of polytheistic practice. But the meaning of genuflection changed over time into a sign of respect for those in authority. In later years subjects would genuflect before their king. Kings would genuflect before the pope. Christians adapted this practice for popes, cardinals, and bishops. But over time people began genuflecting before holy objects. Interestingly, the meaning of genuflection again changed over time to its original meaning as a means to show veneration and adoration for God alone. Catholics now genuflect before the blessed sacrament (Eucharist) at Mass and in the tabernacle. 

Conclusion:

Genuflect, genuflection

In the Greek Hellenistic era, it was customary, although unsettling, to learn that slaves knelt down before their masters. Subjects (people) often knelt down before their kings (and queens). It was also customary to kneel down before the gods, yet standing was permitted regarding the official gods.

In the monotheistic Old Testament culture, it was quite common for the priest (and others) to kneel down (and extend one’s arms toward heaven) in the Lord’s presence. However, it was a severe religious sacrilege to kneel down and kiss idols and gods. It is noteworthy to acknowledge that there existed a practice of kissing venerated or sacrilegious objects.

In the New Testament, kneeling down can be found in non-religious contexts (welcoming and mocking). Scripture shows a consistent pattern of praying following kneeling down. Such examples include Jesus, Paul, and Peter. Those who seek healing come to and kneel down before Jesus.

Catholic liturgy: On Good Friday, many Catholics venerate (kneel down before or kiss) the empty Cross. Catholics, upon entering the Tabernacle (the room storing the Eucharist), generally genuflect (kneel down) before Jesus’ presence upon entering this room. Jesus is both King and God.

Taking a knee can be a form of reflection, ending a play, a break, silence, prayer, or even protest.

It’s time to end this post, so I am taking a knee.

[Greek] ἀσθενής (asthenēs), [Latin] infirmus: needy, in want, poor, subject to abuse (oppression), needing help, needing deliverance; Mt.25:39,43-44, Mt.26:41, Mk.14:38, Lk.10:9, Acts 4:9, Acts5:15-16, Rom.5:6, 1Cor.1:25,27, 1Cor.4:10, 1Cor.8:7,10, 1Cor.9:22, 1Cor.11:30, 1Cor.12:22, 2Cor.10:10, Gal.4:9, 1Thess.5:14, Heb.7:18, 1Pet.3:7

Background information:

Greek Hellenism: This term means weakness, impotence, feebleness, sickness, hardship, being poor, and insignificance. Demosthenes’ Against Aristocrates 23.54 states “If a man kills another man in an athletic contest, he declared him not be guilty. His intention is to vanquish him unslain. If the other combatant was too weak to support the struggle for victory, he considers himself responsible for his own fate.” Xenophon’s Cyropaedia 8.1.30 states “And by making his own self-control (temperance) and example, he disposed all to practice the virtue more diligently. For when the weaker members of society see that one who is in a position where he may indulge himself to excess is still under self-control, they naturally strive all the more not to be found guilty of any excessive indulgence.” Herodotus’ The Histories 1.120 states “Even in our prophecies, it is often but a small thing, that has been foretold and the consequences of dreams come to nothing in the end.”

Old Testament: This term is related to several Hebrew terms. Such meanings include weak, feeble, thin, humble, lowly, humiliated, afflicted, wretched, weak of heart, afraid, and anxious. You shall not pervert justice for the needy among you in a lawsuit (Exo.23:6). Though I am afflicted and poor, my Lord keeps me in mind (Psa.40:18). Have mercy on upon me, O Lord, for I am weak (Psa.6:2). Do not be afraid or dismayed, be strong and of good courage (Jos.10:25). And what the land is, whether it is rich or barren (Num.13:20). As the Lord knows, the children are too young (Gen.33:13). The Lord is on high, but cares for the lowly (Psa.13:6). I dwell in a high and holy place, but also with the contrite and lowly of sprit (Isa.57:15).

New Testament: This term, used in various ways, can refer to a physical illness, moral weakness, spiritual ineffectiveness, a paradoxical theological sense, and a gender sense. Physical illnesses are illustrated for the purposes of Jesus’ calling others to serve (and care) for others and opportunities for His healing miracles. Moral weakness is found in with sinful behavior and disrespect. The elemental powers and the Law are ineffective in providing spiritual efficacy. The foolishness of God is wiser than human wisdom. Likewise, the weakness of God is stronger than human strength. In a strictly physical (anatomical) sense, the female gender can be often the physically weaker sex.

Scripture:

“When did we see you ill or in prison, and visit you?” Mt.25:39

One must visit and care for the ill. This is part of Jesus’s commandment to serve others.

“For the foolishness of God is wiser than human wisdom and the weakness of God is stronger than human strength.” 1Cor.1:25

True wisdom and power to be found paradoxically. To human eyes, the crucified Christ symbolized impotence. God’s power and wisdom are shown forth from the crucified Christ.

“On the one hand, a former commandment is annulled because of its weakness and uselessness.” Heb.7:18

Christ brings forth a new order, bringing a more efficacious sacrifice. The Law becomes only a shadow of things to come. The Law is insufficient.

Conclusion:

Infirm, infirmity, calisthenics, asthenic, myasthenia

It was interesting to discover the varied meanings of this term. In the Greek Hellenistic culture with an athletic code of conduct, physical weakness can lead to death. Xenophon provides a wonderful example of a public figure publicly showing self-control and restraint, providing an example for others.

In the Old Testament, this term frequently occurs. The New Testament and Jesus’ teachings expand on the notion of serving and taking care of the weak and vulnerable. Sometimes the sick (infirmed) are used to illustrate Jesus’ healing abilities for the glory of God. Moral weakness pertains to one’s inclination to sin. It is important to note that the Law now becomes spiritually weak (ineffective) in providing salvation for the person. Jesus provides a more efficacious sacrifice in providing salvation and everlasting life.

The paradox of the cross illustrates that Jesus’ weakness will conquer sin and the world’s power and wisdom. Christ crucified becomes a stumbling block to the Jews and foolishness to the Gentiles.

Sthenic means having a high or excessive level of strength and energy. (This word also sounds like a strong candidate for a useless word). Myasthenia gravis (grave muscle weakness) is a chronic autoimmune neuromuscular disease that causes weakness in the skeletal muscles.

For such a small and humble person, St. Mother Theresa offers profound wisdom and spiritual strength about serving God.

Let’s all hope and pray that our own public figures (politicians, clergy, and celebrities, etc) will show stronger moral character and conviction!

“Real true faith is man’s weakness leaning on God’s strength”– Dwight Moody

Update: August 29, 2019: In recent times, the United States is having to deal with the contentious issue of immigration of people into the United States from other nations. It is naive to think that this is a simple black and white issue. It is true that we are all called to help the weak and vulnerable. There is another side of this issue, which perhaps not has not yet received enough attention. Does a nation have a right to control its borders?

Yes.

What does Pope Francis say about this?

“Can borders be controlled? Yes, each country has a right to control its borders, who enters and who leaves, and countries that are in danger–of terrorism or the like–have more right to control them more…” (Interview with the Spanish newspaper El Pais on Jan. 17, 2017)

What does Pope John Paul II say about a nation?

“The term ‘nation’ designates a community based in a given territory and distinguished by its culture. Catholic social doctrine holds that the family and the nation are both natural societies, not the product of mere invention.” (From John Paul II’s final book Memory and Identity)

What does the Catechism of the Catholic Church say about the common good of a nation?

Political authorities, for the sake of the common good for which they are responsible, may make the exercise of the right to immigrate subject to various juridical conditions,  especially with regard to the immigrants’ duties toward their country of adoption. Immigrants are obliged to respect with gratitude the material and spiritual heritage of the country that receives them, to obeys its laws and assist in carrying civic burdens. (CCC 2241).

Does a country have a right to control its borders?

Yes. A country, without control over its borders, has no borders at all.

What does the Catechism of the Catholic church say about the right of migration?

“The more prosperous nations are obliged, to the extent they are able, to welcome the foreigner in search of the security and means of livelihood which he cannot find in his country of origin.” (CCC 2241)

What does Pope John Paul II say about a country’s obligation to accept immigrants?

“These are the right to have one’s own country; to live freely in one’s own country’ to live together with one family’ to have access to the goods necessary for a dignified life; to preserve and develop one’s ethnic, cultural, and linguistic heritage; to be recognized and treated in all circumstances according to one’s dignity as a human being. The exercise of such a right [that is, the right to immigrated to a particular country] is to be regulated, because practicing it indiscriminately may do harm and be detrimental to the common good the community that receives the migrant.” (John Paul II’s Message for the 87th World Day of Migration 2001)

What does the Catechism of the Catholic Church say about the immigrant already in the country?

“Public authorities should see to it that the natural right be respected that places a guest under the protection of those who receive him.” (CCC 2241)

What does Pope John Paul II say about these immigration crises?

“The challenge is to combine the welcome due to every human being, especially when in need, with a reckoning for both the local inhabitants and the new arrivals to live a dignified and peaceful life.” (John Paul II’s Message for the World Day of Peace 2001)

[Greek] συκοφαντέω (sykophanteō), [Latin] caluminiari: to make false charges, to slander, to accuse falsely, to inform, to extort someone, to be an informant, to cheat someone, to be a “fig revealer”; Lk.3:14, Lk.19:8

Sandro Botticelli’s illustgration of Dante’s Eighth Circle of Hell. The damned flatterers are immersed in excrement. Dante considered sycophancy worse than murder.

Background information:

Sycophant: This term literally means “fig revealer.” The Greek noun sykon means fig. The Greek verb phanien means to reveal. Folklore also suggests that sycophants would shake the tree to reveal the hidden figs. This was a term used in the legal system of Classical Athens. Due to the lack of public litigants, private litigants were often used to bring up questionable or false prosecutions and accusations. Figs were a very lucrative farming commodity. Oftentimes, fig farmers would try to avoid paying taxes when buying or selling figs. It was illegal to export figs from ancient Greece. So the informant (fig revealer) was someone who squealed on the illegal exporter. These fig farmers would often hire sycophants to spy on their competitors. Unscrupulous sycophants would often extort or falsely accuse competitors (for personal or financial gain).  

Greek Hellenism: This term essentially means to inform, to falsely accuse, and to extort. Aristophanes’ Ecclesiazusae 562 states “Now will dare to do shameless deeds, to give false testimony or lay information.” Lysias’ On the Refusal of a Pension 24.1 states “So I will try to show you in my speech that this man is lying; for it is merely from envy, in my opinion, that he has involved me in this ordeal. Is it possible that he hopes to get money by slandering me? And if he hates me out of envy or when he seeks to be avenged, he lies; for his villainy has always kept me from having any dealings with him.” Aristophanes’ Birds 1431 states “So it seems, despite all your youthful vigor, you make it your trade to denounce strangers?” Aristophanes’ Acharnians 519 states “Some men, some wretches, lost in vices bereft of honor, who were not even citizens of standing, but strangers, have accused the Megarians of introducing their produce fraudulently.”

Old Testament: This term means to oppress, to defraud, to extort, to trick, to cheat, and to deal falsely. The Law states that two or three witnesses were needed in order to provide a valid accusation against another person. Deut.19:15 states that a valid charge shall stand only on the testimony of two or three witnesses. You shall not exploit your neighbors (Lev.19:13). You have neither cheated us, nor oppressed us, nor accepted anything from anyone (1Sam.12:4). Crushed, you shall not exult no more, virgin daughter of Sidon (Isa.23:12). Only the father, since he committed extortion and robbed his brother—he will die because of his sin (Exek.18:18). You shall not deceive or speak falsely to one another (Lev.19:11). So now, swear to me by God at this place, that you will not deal falsely with me or my progeny or posterity (Gen.21:23). Though we have not forgotten you, nor been disloyal to your covenant (Psa.44:17).

New Testament: This term, only found twice in Luke’s gospel, means to make false charges and to extort. Luke speaks on how the soldiers and the rich man should conduct themselves. The soldiers are not to extort and make false charges against each other. The rich man is instructed to give to the poor and not to extort others. 

Scripture:

Soldiers also asked him, ‘And what is it that we should do?’ He told them, ‘Do not practice extortion, do not falsely accuse anyone, and be satisfied with your wages.” Lk.3:14

John the Baptist calls upon the soldiers to stop oppressing the civilians.

“But Zacchaeus stood there and said to the Lord, ‘Behold, half of my possessions, Lord, I shall give to the poor, and if I have extorted from anyone I shall repay it four times over.’”

Jesus calls upon Zacchaeus to not extort others but also to share his wealth.

Dante’s Inferno (9 Circles of Hell): Inferno is the Italian word for hell. This story begins with the narrator (who is the poet himself) being lost in a dark wood. He is rescued by the Roman poet Virgil. They began a journey into the underworld (Hell). The circles of Hell appear in the following order: limbo, lust, gluttony, greed, anger, heresy, violence, fraud, and treachery. Dante places flatterers in a deeper hell than those who commit sins of tyranny, heresy, or even murder. The eighth circle of hell is further divided including panderers, seducers, flatterers, thieves, sowers of schism, falsifiers, and hypocrites. Dante’s punish for flattery is immersion in feces. According to Dante, fraud not only injures the person deceived; it also affects the larger community.

Conclusion

Sycophant, calumny

The ancient Greek poets introduced sycophant characters on the stage as figures of ridicule and disdain. These sycophants were presented as informers, litigators, accusers, extorters, and flatterers. Fig farmers often hired informers to spy and report on their competitors. (This really brings out the “sick” in sykophant.)

In the Old Testament, one person’s testimony was not legally valid to bring charges upon on another person. The Law stated that two or three persons’ testimony (evidence) was needed to press charges. Interestingly, Jesus uses this same expression “when two or three are gathered” to provide testimony that He is present among a group of people.

In the New Testament, this term is primarily used to illustrate oppressing or taking advantage of others. This leads to Jesus’ teachings of how to wisely use one’s wealth.

Calumny is the making of false and defamatory statements about someone in order to damage their reputation.

We are all aware of the many other terms similar to a sycophant. Politics and the work environment especially come to mind. Such examples include toady, flatterer, minion, yes-man(or woman), kiss-ass, flunky, suck-up, bootlicker, and brown-noser. (One could also say that their actions really stink!)

I don’t think you need to go Dante’s Eighth Circle of Hell to figure out why this brown color stinks!

[Greek] συνεργός (synergos), [Latin] adiutor,[Latin] cooperator: fellow worker, co-worker, fellow laborer, helper, working together; Rom.16:3,9,21, 1Cor.3:9, 2Cor.1:24, 2Cor.8:23, Php.2:25, Php.4:3, Col.4:11, Phm1:1,24, 1Thess.3:2, 3Jn.8

Statue of Pope St. Clement at St. Peter’s Basilica. Clement was a former co-worker of Paul.

Background information:

Greek Hellenism: This term, meaning helper or fellow worker, refers to a work or achievement which is more or less equally divided among fellow workers. Examples of helpers can consist of accomplices, co-workers, gods, and metaphorical constructs (ideas). Thucydides’ The Peloponnesian War 3.63.4 states “The return that you made them was therefore neither equal nor honorable, since you called them in, as you say, because you were being oppressed yourselves, and then became the accomplices in oppressing others.” Plato’s Charmides 173d states “I grant you, for Prudence, would not suffer ignorance to foist herself in and take a hand in our labors.” Euripides’ Hippolytus 676 state “What god, what mortal shall appear to help me, sit at my side, and lend a hand to my unjust deeds.” Euripides Medea 396 state “By the goddess I worship most of all, my chosen helper Hecate, who dwells in the inner chamber of my house, none of them shall pain my heart and smile at it.”

Old Testament: This term, occurring only four times, means helper in both a good and bad sense. These helpers include men, times, opportunities, and nights. The Hellenistic Jewish philosopher Philo quite frequently uses this term. Examples include recollection as a helper, the cooperation of reason, sinful persons who act with us, all parts of the soul committing sin, no human helper on the way to virtue, idolatrous statues , painting co-partners in deceit, and the working together of the world’s powers. God has no need of a helper. However, God uses subordinate helpers in the creation of man. The philosopher Josephus focuses on the synergism of God with man. The synergism of faith refers to the notion that the righteous person only lives by faithfulness. 

When Jonathon saw that the times favored him, he sent selected men to Rome to confirm and renew his friendship with the Romans (1Macc.12:1). But he found an opportunity to further his mad scheme when he was invited to the council by Demetrius and questioned about the dispositions and intentions of the Jews (2Macc.14:5). He preferred the nights as being especially helpful for such attacks. So the fame of his valor spread everywhere (2Macc.8:7).

New Testament: This term, meaning co-worker, occurs predominately in Paul’s letters. This title (co-worker) applies to both companions and pupils who carry forth the common work in Christ. Although Paul maintains his superior status as Apostle, he still bestows honor on his companions and pupils. They are all God’s helpers or handymen in the kingdom of God. Paul’s helpers share with the burden of the ministry of reconciliation. 3Jn refers to co-workers working for the propagation of the truth of the gospel in pagan lands.

Scripture:

“Greet Prisca and Aquila, my co-workers in Christ Jesus.” Rom.16:3

Paul, Prisca, and Aquila were both tent-makers. They supported their missionary work by making tents.

“Yes, and I ask you also, my true yokemate, to help them, for they have struggled at my side in promoting the gospel, along with Clement and my other co-workers, whose names are in the book of life.” Php.4:3

Yokemate was another name for a co-worker. At this time Clement was an unknown co-worker. Clement would later become Bishop (pope) of Rome.

“Therefore, we ought to support such person, so that we may be co-workers in the truth.” 3Jn.8

3Jn was written to the Christians who were living in pagan lands. These Christians were encouraged to persevere by not expecting any support from the pagans. These Christians were encouraged also to persevere in the propagation of the truth of Christianity.

Clement: In Php.4:3 Paul makes reference to a then unknown co-worker Clement. Paul’s letter to the Philippians was written around 49-51 AD. The ancient Christian Eusebius writer also makes mention that this Clement would later become the fourth Bishop of Rome from 88-97 AD. Clement wrote two epistles to the Corinthians addressing their problems (paganism, sedition, dissent, etc). Clement’s famous first letter to the Corinthians establishes the doctrine of apostolic correction and succession.

Eusebius’ Church History Book III (written in 313 AD):

Chapter 2: Peter, Bishop of Rome, was martyred in Rome in 67AD. Linus succeeds Peter as second Bishop of Rome. Paul mentions Linus, when writing to Timothy from Rome.

Chapter 4: Paul had innumerable fellow labors or fellow soldiers.

Chapter 13: Anancletus succeeds Linus as third Bishop of Rome

Chapter 15: Clement succeeds Anancletus as fourth Bishop of Rome.

Chapter 16: Clement writes his 1^st Letter to the Corinthians in response to the sedition and division of the Corinthian community.

Conclusion:
Synergy, synergism, synergistic, adjustor, adjust, co-operator, cooperate

Before I had started to investigate this term, I really did not know what I would later find. I was thinking of co-workers as just fellow men (and women). I was surprised to discover that the gods were helpers and accomplices. Plato also makes references to metaphors (Prudence and Love) as helpers.

In the Old Testament, the Hellenistic Jewish philosophers make many references to helpers (and helping). God uses only subordinate helpers. There is also a synergism (working together) of faithfulness and righteousness.

In the New Testament, this term primarily applies to companions and pupils working in the name of Christ. It is interesting to note that Paul makes reference to an unknown co-worker Clement, who would later become the fourth Bishop of Rome (pope). It is significant to note that Eusebius, a reliable ancient Christian writer, makes confirmation of Clement and his relationship with Paul. This provides evidence of a link from Paul to Clement, Bishop of Rome.

This reminds me of that famous quote by the soon to be saint John Henry Cardinal Newman. He said, “To be deep in history, is to be cease to be Protestant.”

I hope this information works for you and your Protestant friends!

[Greek] λειτουργέω (leitourgeō), [Latin] ministrare: to serve the state, to perform a religious service, to be a public servant, to be a minister, to render public service; Heb.10:11, Acts 13:2, Rom.15:27

Choragic Monument of Lysicrates (built in 335 B.C.): This monument was built in honor of Lysicrates winning his first prize in the annual literary festival in Athens. The patron Lysicrates provided the financial support for the musical productions (liturgy) in the Theater of Dionysus.

Background information:

Leitourgia: This term comes from Greek laos (the people) and the Greek ergon (work). The liturgy was in ancient Greece public service projects established by the city-state whereby the richest patrons financed the state with their personal wealth. It was a great and prestigious honor to serve the state. The liturgical system dates back to the early days of Athenian democracy. The liturgy was the preferred mode of financing the Greek city. Liturgy also involved attending (providing cultic service) to the gods. These projects were often completed by the use of slaves and compulsory conscripted citizens. State supported pagan liturgies often resulted from the intermingling of the political sphere and cultic sphere in society.

Patron (choregos): In the tradition of the ancient Greek theater, the choregos, a wealthy Athenian citizen, often assumed the role of financier and choreographer in subsidizing the chorus and the play. The patron was appointed by the government authority. It was an honor to be selected to support the theater. The patron paid for costumes, rehearsals, chorus expenses, training, salaries, board and lodging, scenery, and props. Prizes were awarded for the best drama at the Athenian festival competitions. Awards were jointly given to the playwright and the patron. Such victories carried prestige for the patron. The winner was expected to display his trophy in a place of honor. Monuments were built in honor of the victorious patrons.

Lysias’ On the Confiscation of the Property of the Brother Nicias 18.7 states “For they were conscious of the honor in which the whole family were held in the city, and how they faced danger on your behalf, and had made many large contributions to your funds, and had most nobly performed their public services.” Isocrates’ Antidosis 15.145 states “You have held aloof from the public offices and the emolument (stipend) which go with them, and from all the privileges, while you have enrolled yourselves who pay the war taxes and bear the liturgies (public services), besides having performed the other services the law requires.” Andocides’ On the Mysteries 1.132 states “They actually proposed me for public service, first as Gymnasiarch at the Hephaestia, then as head of the state deputation to Olympia, and finally as Treasurer of the Sacred Monies on the Acropolis.” Xenophon’s Memorabilia 2.7.6 states “I have often wondered by what arguments those who drew up the indictment against Socrates could persuade the Athenians that his life was forfeit to the state. Socrates is guilty of rejecting the gods acknowledged by the state and of bringing in strange deities.”

Old Testament: This term, occurring quite frequently, primarily takes on a cultic sense in the worship of Yahweh performed by priests and Levites in the tabernacle or temple. In a negative sense, this term can also apply to worship (service) to idols. Cultic services are unique in contrast to other services or relationships. In contrast to secular liturgies in Ancient Greece, the object of the ministry is to God, the tent, altar, or tabernacle. Like the secular liturgies in Ancient Greece, these cultic services take on an official status in promoting the national welfare through the mediation of the priests.

Aaron shall wear it when ministering, that its tinkling may be heard as he enter and leaves the Lord’s presence in the sanctuary (Exo.28:35). Because they used to minister for them before their idols and became an occasion of sin to the house of Israel (Eze.44:12). Only then did they enter upon their service in the meeting tent under the supervision of Aaron (Num.8:22). Thousands upon thousands were ministering to Him (Dan.7:10). They shall serve in my sanctuary as gate keepers and temple servants (Eze.44:11). He also commanded the people living in Jerusalem to provide the support of the priests and Levites, that they might devote themselves entirely to the law of the Lord (2Chr.31:4).

New Testament: This term, occurring only three times, refers to Old Testament priestly worship, spiritual Christian worship, and the sharing of spiritual blessings (alms). Heb.10:11 presents an Old Testament priesthood who continually offers insufficient sacrifices. Contrasted with this priesthood, Jesus provides a more superior, effective, and once-for-all sacrifice. In Acts 13:2 the cultic sacrifice is transformed into a spiritual Christian service of God. In Rom.15:27 the Gentiles share their spiritual blessings, providing for the public welfare of the Christian community.

Scripture:

“Every priest stands daily at his ministry, offering frequently those same sacrifices that can never take away sins.” Heb.10:11

Jesus’s sacrifice is more superior and effective than the Old Testament priest’s sacrifice.

“While they were worshiping the Lord and fasting, the Holy Spirit said, ‘Set apart for me Baranabas and Saul for the work to which I have called them.” Acts 13:2

The Old Testament sacrifice is transformed into a purely spiritual Christian service of God. This is a communal prayer supported by fasting.

“They decided to do it, and in fact they are indebted to them, for if the Gentile have come to share in their spiritual blessings, they ought also to serve them in material blessings.” Rom.15:27

This becomes a sacral ministry for the welfare of the Christian community. The Gentiles are providing a contribution for the Christians.

Conclusion:

Liturgy, liturgical, minister, ministerial, administration            

It was very interesting to discover the secular form of a liturgy (public service project). It was a great honor to serve the state in some capacity. The wealthy person not only served the state but also financially supported infrastructure projects. The focus on these liturgies were on the people and patron’s status. I guess it was inevitable that there were state supported gods. Supporting other gods could get one in trouble with the authorities. Wealthy patrons would often build monuments to themselves for their accomplishments and awards. (Sounds like the Academy Awards and other award shows on steroids!). In recent history, there have also been some ego-maniacal dictators, presidents, and other leaders who have also made monuments to themselves.

In the Old Testament, the liturgy primarily becomes a cultic service. When applied to idols, these services are still liturgies in a negative sense. Yet, these cultic services take on an official status providing for the welfare of the nation. These liturgies focus on God.

The New Testament transforms the liturgy into a spiritual Christian worship service. The Old Testament priesthood is compared against Christ who offers a more superior and more effective sacrifice. The Christian liturgical service begins to develop. The Gentiles provide for the less fortunate Christians.

Even today we have many politicians and civil servants who often spend many years serving the state (secular “liturgy”). Some have attained power, fame, and wealth in doing so. Some have made a career of it. Likewise, in the Church, there are some (priests, pastors, ministers, etc.) who also sought power, fame, wealth, and notoriety. Some have also abused their power. (We unfortunately are now finding this out!).

So, it is important that we all need to be watchful of the (power and abuses) of those “high priests”, power seekers, and hypocrites in both secular and religious liturgies.

[Greek] προγινώσκω (proginōskō), [Latin] providere: to know beforehand, to foreknow, to know before, to foreordain; Acts 26:5, Rom.8:9, Rom.11:2, 1Pet.1:20, 2Pet.3:17

Background information:

Greek Hellenism: This term can refer to knowing beforehand (human foresight and cleverness) and to the gods’ having concealed foreknowledge from man. Hippocrates’ Book of Prognostics states “It appears to me a most excellent thing for the physician to cultivate prognosis; for by foreseeing and foretelling in the presence of the sick the present, past, and future, so that men will have confidence to entrust themselves to a physician.” Euripides’ Hippolytus 1072 states “Groans and forethought would have been in place when you had the hardihood to commit outrage against your father’s wife.” Homeric Hymm 2 to Demeter 256 states “Witless are you mortals and dull to forsee your lot, whether of good or evil, that comes upon you. For now in your heedlessness you have wrought folly past healing; for be witness to the oath of the gods.”

Old Testament: This term refers to God’s foreknowledge of His people and the Israelites’ knowing beforehand of God’s promises. As a means to make it relatable, Wisdom is personified as female. Divine wisdom was granted to kings, scribes, and heads of families. Finding wisdom was likened to finding a wife. The Hebrew word for wisdom, chokmoth, is generally a feminine noun. Perhaps this was indirectly influenced by the Hellenistic idea that Sophia was the Greek goddess of wisdom. The Jewish Hellenistic philosopher Philo states that wisdom can come through dreams. The mind can come under the influence of divine impulses.

She knows the things of old, and infers those yet to come, She understand the turns of phrases and the solutions of riddles; signs and wonders she knows in advance and the outcomes of times and ages (Wis.8:8). She hastens to make herself known in anticipation of men’s desires (Wis.6:13). That night was known beforehand to our fathers, that, with sure knowledge of the oaths in which they put their faith, they might have courage (Wis.18:6). Joseph said to his brothers: ‘I am about to die. God will surely take care of you and lead you up from this land to the land that He promised on oath to Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob (Gen.50:24).

New Testament: This term refers to God’s foreknowing of His people and one having knowledge beforehand. God foreknows and confirms His people by creating them in His image. Christ, already known before the foundation of the world, reveals Himself later for us. Paul, before King Agrippa, claims that everyone has known about him from the start as a zealous Pharisee. Peter warns the Christians in Asia Minor (Turkey) to be forewarned (and on guard) against being lead into error and from falling from stability.

Scripture:

“For those He foreknew He also predestined to be conformed to the image of His Son, so that He might be firstborn among many brothers.” Rom.8:29

God foreknew and confirms His people. God creates them in His image.

“They have known about me from the start, if they are willing to testify, that I have lived my life as a Pharisee, the strictest party of our religion.”

The people already know that Paul was a zealous Pharisee.

“Therefore, beloved, since you are forewarned, be on guard not to be lead into error of the unprincipled and to fall from your own stability.” 2Pet.3:17

Peter was warning the people to be forewarned and be on guard against error and confusion. Peter warns them to remain strong in their faith.

Corrie ten Boom: She was a Dutch watchmaker. She and other family members helped many Jews escape from the Nazi Holocaust during World War II by hiding them in her home. They were eventually caught and arrested and sent to Ravensbruck concentration camp. Her most famous book, The Hiding Place, is a biography that recounts the story of her family’s efforts and how Corrie ten Boom found hope while imprisoned in the concentration camp.

Other Quotes from Corrie ten Boom:

“This is what the past is for! Every experience God gives us, every person He puts in our lives is the perfect preparation for the future that only He can see.”

“In darkness God’s truth shines most clear.”

“If God has shown us bad times ahead, it’s enough for me that He knows about them. That’s why He sometimes shows us things – to tell us that this too is in His hands.”

“And our wise Father in heaven knows when we’re going to need things too. Don’t run out ahead of Him.”

“Never be afraid to trust an unknown future to a known God.”

“Don’t bother to give God instructions; just report for duty.”

“Hold everything in your hands lightly, otherwise it hurts when God pries your fingers open.”

“If you look at the world, you’ll be distressed. If you look within, you’ll be depressed. If you look at God you’ll be at rest.”

Conclusion:

Prognosis, prognostication, providence

In the Greek Hellenistic era, Hippocrates makes an important contribution in the prognosis of diseases. It is also important to note that man’s relationships with the gods were fickle. The gods were perceived as fleeting, vengeful, or aloof.

In the Old Testament era, God’s foreknowledge about His people comes forth in His wisdom and faithfulness. Prior to his death, Joseph states that God will fulfill His promises to lead His people out of Egypt into the Promised Land. Wisdom becomes an aspect of God. Philo states one can receive divine instruction in dreams.

In the New Testament era, it is interesting to note that both Joseph and the magi receive God’s wisdom in their dreams to allow for the safe travel for the Holy Family. Sometimes it can be difficult to ponder the idea that Christ was pre-existent (as one of the three persons of God) before the foundation of the world. It was later that He would take on human form. Peter provides timeless advice for Christians to be on guard against being led astray or falling into error. I suppose the same can be said now in recent times about confusion about Church teachings and secular influences.

I am reminded of that famous question from the old Baltimore Catechism (Why did God make you?) God made you to know Him, to love Him, and to serve Him. God foreknows us and He already knows of His will for us. Yet also God allows us to have the freedom to make our own choices. It is ultimately up to each of us to figure this out.

Corrie ten Bloom, part of the Dutch Resistance against the Nazi occupation of the Netherlands, imparts profound and simple nuggets of wisdom about God. These quotes are simple and also mind-blowing about God’s Providence. #MindBlownDutchSayings

Somehow I already knew that you would be blown away by Corrie ten Boom’s quotes! ☺☺☺

Update: 8/15/2019 (Solemnity of the Assumption of the Blessed Virgin Mary): Scripture (Gen.3:15) foreordains that the woman will be Mary. Mary provides us with an example of what it means in accepting God’s will. Mary’s eternal reward results in her being assumed body and soul into heaven.

[Greek] νεκρός (nekros): dead, corpse, dead man; 132 scriptural references

The Return of the Prodigal Son: painting by Bartolome Esteban Murillo (1667). The son was lost (dead) but has been found (alive).

Background information:

Greek Hellenism: This term, commonly found in this era, can be used both as a noun and adjective. This term refers to a corpse, dying person, a dweller in the netherworld, animal, and inanimate object (thing without life). In a philosophical sense, this term can refer to the words (teachings) of a false philosopher. This term can often be used in a figurative sense. Thucydides’ The Peloponnesian War 4.44 states “The Athenians finding that the enemy no longer offered to engage them, stripped his dead and too up their own and immediately set up a trophy.” Aeschylus’ Agamemnon 659 states “But when the radiant light of the sun rose, we beheld the Aegean Sea flowering with corpses of Achaean men and wreckage of ships.” Euripides’ Rhesus 789 states “Down on my face I fell; tortured with pain, too weak to stand, a piteous object!” Homer’s Odyssey 11.34 states “But when with vows and prayers, I had made supplication to the tribes of the dead in the netherworld. I took the sheep and cut their throats over the pit.” Euripides’ Hecuba 679 states “You speak of the living; but the dead you do not weep for is here.”

Old Testament: This term, also used both as a noun and adjective, refers to a corpse, deceased, dead body, dweller of the underworld, false gods, idols, and ‘dog’ (person of low status). And there lay Sisera dead, with tent peg through his temple (Jdg.4:22). Your slain are not slain with the sword, nor killed in battle (Isa.22:2). The sight of which arouses yearning in the senseless man, till he longs for the inanimate form of a dead image (So.15:5). They joined in the rites of the Baal of Peor, ate food sacrificed to the dead (Psa.105:28). What are you pursuing? A dead dog! A single flea! (1Sam.24:15). You also acquire the responsibility to raise up a family for the deceased on his estate (Rth.4:5). Then he left the side of his deceased wife and addressed the Hittites (Gen.23:3).

New Testament: This term, referring to Jesus, faith, man, and inanimate objects, takes on many more meanings and senses. This term means dead, useless, ineffective, lifeless, and resistant. Jesus call those, who prefer to bury their dead rather than to follow Him, as spiritually dead. As God of the living, God speaks of Himself in relation to the ancestors of the Old Testament who become alive. The prodigal son was dead (lost in his path) and now has come to life again. The scribes and Pharisees are hypocrites whose insides are full of dead men’s bones. Those who follow Christ are dead to sin (and spiritually alive in Him). James states that a body without a sprit is dead. Likewise, faith without works is dead.

Scripture:

“But Jesus answered them, ‘Follow me, and let the dead bury their dead.” Mt.8:22

Jesus refers to those who focus on the Jewish and Hellenistic obligations rather than to follow Him as spiritually dead. Jesus also calls those who refuse to follow Him as spiritually dead.

“Because this son of mine was dead, and has come to life again; he was lost, and has been found. Then the celebration began.” Lk.15:24

The prodigal son, being lost, was also spiritually dead. This parable also presents the welcoming father as God the Father who welcomes us to Him.

“For just as a body without spirit is dead, so also faith without works is dead.” Jas.2:26

The body and faith without spirit is dead. It is not possible to have faith in a vacuum. Faith without action (works) is dead.

Conclusion:

Necrosis, necrotic, necrotizing fasciitis

In the Greek Hellenistic era, it was interesting to discover that this term refers to dwellers in the netherworld and the words (teachings) spoken and taught by false prophets. In other words, these false prophets promoted a culture of death. This is very significant in how this relates to our modern culture. I think Euripides’s words “You speak of the living, but the dead you do not weep for is here” are very prophetic for our current times! (Many times the baby/fetus’s concerns are ignored).

In the Old Testament, it is interesting to note that this term refers to objects, gods, and idols opposed to the ways of God. This term even refers to despicable people often described as dogs or fleas.

In the New Testament, this term plays a more significant meaning opposed to the ways of God. Death and deadness take on various meanings. It is also possible to be alive but to be spiritually dead. The same can be said for many of us in our current culture.

During the papacy of St. John Paul II, the terms culture of life and culture of death begin to appear in our culture. There continues this battle between these two competing cultural values. As we all know, these issues involve the contentious issues of abortion, euthanasia, the definition of marriage, contraception, etc. In our culture, there still exists false teachers promoting the culture of death.

In my opinion, Jas. 2:26 does not receive the attention that this scripture deserves. Of course, this scripture has divided Catholics and other non-Catholics. Many Christians believe that works are not necessary if one already has faith. Some believe that faith is or can be separate from works. However, our values ultimately determine our actions. (We do not live in a vacuum). Many believe that faith cannot be separated from works. As a result, many Pro-life Catholics (and other Christians) have joined together in their common fight against abortion.

In the real world, how can one possibly check one’s values and beliefs at the door, when confronted with issues involving the Christian? Perhaps, this cultural attitude (thinking) may have contributed to the notion “I am personally against this, but I can’t impose my faith on that other person.” Or “I am personally against this, but that person has the “right” to do that.” Years ago, this was said about slavery. (Slavery was considered legal for a long period of time!) Now, the same can be said about abortion! With this also comes the creation of new secular rights (outside of God’s domain)

Here is a quote from Martin Luther King Jr: “Every aborted baby is like a slave in the womb of his or her mother. The mother decides his or her fate.”

Let’s be honest, this secular culture can become a positive influence or can become a culture of death. I think we all can be dead certain about that!

[Greek] κλέπτω (kleptō) [Latin] furare, [Latin] derelinquere, [Latin] desere, [French rager: to steal, to filch, to commit a theft, to take away by theft; Mt.6:19-20, Mt.19:18, Mt.27:64, Mt.28:13, Mk.10:19, Lk.18:20, Jn.10:10, Rom.2:21, Rom.13:9, Eph.4:28

The Good Shepherd: (painting by Bernhard Plockhurst in 1878). Jesus protects His sheep from the thief who comes only to steal and slaughter and destroy.

Background information:

Greek Hellenism: This term, used in various contexts, means to steal, to abduct, to cheat, to hold secretly, to look like a thief, and to do something in a secret manner. Interestingly, deceit, skill, and cunning are often recognized, justified, or celebrated. Heroes, gods, demi-gods are praised for these efforts. In the Epicurean ethics, stealing can be justified as long it takes place with craft and secrecy. However, in later history, stealing becomes more associated with robbery, murder as more serious offences.

Homer’s Illiad 5.268 states “Of this stock, the king of men Anchises stole a bread, putting his moves to them while Laomedon knew naught thereof.” Euripides’ Rhesus 502 states “For he came to Athena’s shrine and stole her image and took it to the Argive ships.” Xenophon’s Anabasis 4.6.11 states “It is far better, therefore, to turn to the unoccupied part of the mountain and try either to steal a position by eluding the enemy’s observation or to seize it by getting ahead of them.” Aeschines’ Against Ctesiphon 3.99 states “Others deceive, when they are lying, try to speak in vague and ambiguous terms. Demosthenes, when he is cheating, firsts adds an oath to his lie, calling down destruction on himself, predicting an event that will never happen.” Homer’s Illiad states “Do not thus, mighty though you are, godlike Achilles, seek to deceive me with your wit; for you will not get by me nor persuade me.” Aristophanes’ Wasps 900 states “Oh, what a wretched brute! How entirely, he looks the rogue! He thinks to deceive me by keeping his jaws closed.”

Old Testament: Stealing, considered as a serious crime, becomes associated with murder, adultery and false witness. Objects considered of value include silver, gold, animals, men, idols, items devoted to God, and words of God stolen by false prophets. The Hellenistic philosopher Philo calls it thieving even to ascribe to man something which is the work of God. Stealing, even due to need or poverty, still becomes a dishonor to God. With the one exception of Obadiah 5 (God’s destruction of Edom), God’s activity is never compared with that of a thief. Thieving can be illustrated by the use of the night, breaking in by force, unlawful means of entry, and ruthless self-seeking.

You shall not steal (Deut.5:19). Why then, would we steal silver or gold from your master’s house? (Gen.44:8). The truth is that I was kidnapped from the land of the Hebrews (Gen.40:15). They have stealthily taken goods subject to the ban, and have deceitfully put them in their baggage (Jos.7:11). Therefore, I am against the prophets, says the Lord, who steal my words from each other (Jer.23:30). Rachel had meanwhile appropriated her father’s household idols (Gen.31:19). If any man is caught kidnapping a fellow Israelite in order to enslave him and sell him the kidnapper shall be put to death (Deut.24:7). In the dark he breaks into houses (Job.24:16).

New Testament: Stealing (thieving) continues to be presented in a negative sense. The Christian, a new being in the Spirit, is called to not to steal but to share what he has with others. Stealing is presented in parables about treasures and hypocrisy. Greater focus is placed on spiritual treasures, rather than earthly treasures which the thief can steal. The chief priests and Pharisees, concerned that Jesus’ followers would steal His body, posted guards at the tomb entrance. Jesus is the gate who hears His sheep, not the thieves who steal, slaughter, and destroy the sheep. Jesus also borrows from Old Testament imagery of thieves breaking into the house.

Scripture:

“Give orders, then, that the grave be secured until the third day, lest His disciples come and steal Him and say to the people, ‘He has been raised from the dead.’” Mt.27:64

The chief priests were very fearful that the disciples would steal Jesus’ body.

“A thief comes only to steal and slaughter and destroy; I came so that they might have life and have it more abundantly.” Jn.10:10

Jesus knows and hears His sheep. The thief only steals the sheep.

“The thief must no longer steal, but rather labor, doing honest work with his own hands, so that he may something to share with one in need. “ Eph.4:28

The thief should no longer steal, but share what he has with others.

Conclusion:

Kleptomaniac, fury, furor, relinquish, rage, desert

In the Greek Hellenistic era, it was interesting to discover that stealing conveys various meanings, good and bad. For a certain time, the thief was often celebrated or praised. It says a lot about this culture when the gods are also shown to act like thieves. Then stealing (thieving) later becomes more of a serious nature.

In the Old Testament, stealing takes on a much more serious nature. It was also interesting to discover that God’s words can be stolen by false prophets and God’s works can be appropriated by man.

In the New Testament, the Christian is called to rise from the level of the thief. Instead of stealing, man is called to share what he has with others. Most of us are already aware of this, despite the fact that each of us is often times guilty of this in one form or another. Instead, we can associate the thief with stealing the earthly treasures. We are also familiar with Jesus’ saying that thieves come to steal the sheep.

Although it may sound counter-intuitive, we all should invest in a heavenly spiritual “bank” account (accumulating spiritual treasures). Remember, we can’t take our stuff with us to heaven. We may not see our investment, however, the benefits and dividends are out of this world! Your equity will really increase in God’s “eyes”. I understand that God’s also provides a really great retirement plan. It’s not too late to take advantage of this opportunity!

And so I will not steal any more of your time.

[Greek] λύσις (lysis), [French] denouement, [Latin] quaerere solutionem: loosening, release, divorce; 1Cor.7:27

A loosened and unraveled knot.

Background information:

Greek Hellenism: This term, used quite extensively, means to loose, to release, to ransom, to deliver, to part, to dissolve, to empty, to evacuate, to solve (a difficulty), to refute, to unravel, to soften, to resolve, and to loosen. Lysias’ On a Wound by Premeditation 4.13 states “It would be far more just to have her tortured for the purpose of this charge than to have her sold for my ransom for the enemy.” Homer’s Odyssey 9.421 states “But I took counsel how all might be the very best if I might happily find some way of escape from death for my comrades and for myself.” Herodotus’ The Histories 6.139 states “Crushed by hunger and childlessness, they went to Delphi to ask for some release from their present ills.” Plato’s Laws 945 states “The dissolution of a polity, like that of a ship’s frame, depends upon many critical factors; these though on in nature are separated into many parts.” Aristotle’s Poetics 1454a states “Clearly therefore the unraveling of each play should be also the result of the plot itself and not produced mechanically as in the Medea and the incident of the embarkation in the Iliad.” Aristotle’s Poetics 1455b states “In every tragedy there is a complication and an unraveling. The incidents outside the plot and some of those in it usually form the complication, the rest is the unraveling. I mean this, that the complication is the part from the beginning up to the point which immediately precedes the occurrence of a change from bad to good fortune or from good fortune to bad. The unraveling is from the beginning of the change down the road.”

Old Testament: This term, related to the Hebrew term mesher, means interpretation and solution. This term is found only in Eccl.8:1. Ecclesiastes is the Greek translation of the Hebrew Qoheleth, writer of this book. This book was written when Judea was under the oppressive domination of the Hellenistic kings from Egypt. The author celebrates wisdom. But sometimes humbleness is necessary in order to defer to the king. Who is like the wise person, and who knows the explanation of things? Wisdom illuminates the face and transforms a grim countenance (Eccl.8:1)

New Testament: This term, occurring only once in 2Cor.7:27, means divorce or separation. Paul addresses and offers advice to the married, unmarried, virgins, and widows. Paul states that it is a good thing for a person to remain as he is, provided that he can exercise self-control. Likewise, Paul calls upon those, who are married, not to seek a separation (divorce). This subject matter is also related to Paul’s belief that his single state is a more preferred path to effectively promote the gospel. Paul was addressing the issues of marital infidelity and immorality in the Corinthian community.

Scripture:

“Are you bound to a wife? Do not seek a separation. Are you free of a wife? Then do not look for wife.” 1Cor.7:27

Paul calls upon those, who are married, to be remain faithful to their spouse and to be faithful in their current vocations.

Etymology: Interestingly, this term is related to the Greek verb λύω (luō) and Latin verb solvere. A problem, from the Greek problema (something thrown forth), refers to a issue, task, or question in need of a solution. A problem must be taken apart or “dissolved” into its underlying components in order to find a solution. A solution, from the Latin solutio, is a loosening or a “dissolving” of something thrown forth (problem). An analysis is this process of breaking or loosening something down into its smaller parts to gain a better understanding of it.

Conclusion

Analysis, denouement, loss, loose, lysis, solve, solution, problem, quest, question

In the Greek Hellenistic era, it was interesting to discover the many nuanced meanings of this term. Such examples include ransoming, releasing, and dissolving. As you can see, the common thread is loosening or unraveling. In the literary world, this was used a literary device to unravel the plot of a play.

I was surprised that this term was used as a solution (interpretation) in the Old Testament era. Perhaps this is connected with wisdom.

I really did not expect to see this term referencing a divorce (separation). Paul was addressing marital infidelity and immorality in the Corinthian community. It is also interesting to note that this idea is somewhat related to the expression ‘tying the knot’, coming from wedding traditions. Untying this knot can also relate to divorce or separation.

The French verb denouer means to untie. The denouement is a literary device which unravels or unties the plot.

Update: (8/5/2019): I wish the very best in relaying our prayers and thoughts for the families who have lost loved ones from these terrible mass shootings. We have a great problem. In the final analysis, we need to look at and “break down” this problem into its underlying causes (guns, mental health, violent video games, social media, isolation (in the social media realm), the breakdown of the family, inflammatory language, personal responsibility, etc) before we ever consider solving this and finding a solution!

[Greek] νόημα (noēma), [Latin] cogitatio, [Latin] sensus, [Latin] intellectus, [Latin] mens: mind, perception, purpose, disposition, design, scheme; 2Cor.2:11, 2Cor.3:14, 2Cor.4:4, 2Cor.10:5, 2Cor.11:3, Php.4:7

 

It is often helpful to be reminded that the devil can influence us through confusion, disobedience, rebellion, “spiritual dryness”, distraction, worldliness, busyness, sin, and vulnerabilities.

Background information:

Greek Hellenism: This term means thought, concept, the point of the matter, and what is willed.

Plutarch’s Alexander 35: “There was a certain Athenophanes, an Athenian, who was accustomed to minister to the person of the king and to furnish suitable diversion for his thoughts.”

Aristophanes’ Clouds 704: “Now meditate and examine closely; and roll yourself about in every way, and spring to another mental contrivance.”

Homer’s Odyssey 14.273: “But in my heart Zeus himself put this thought—I would that I had rather died and met my fate.”

Aristophanes’ Clouds 743: “Come, then, wrap yourself up, and having given your mind play with subtlety, resolve your affairs by little and little, rightly distinguishing and examining.”

Aristophanes’ Knights 1202: “Please tell me, how did you get the idea to steal it from him…The idea came from the goddess; the theft is all my own.”

Old Testament: This term, used only in an evil sense, means evil plan, attack, evil intentions, and wrath. 

Adam and Eve’s expulsion from the Garden (where the Serpent tricked Adam and Eve):

Serpent: “Did God really say, ‘You shall not eat from any of the trees in the garden?”  The serpent is already planting seeds of doubt in Eve’s mind.

Serpent: “You certainly will not die!” The serpent is actually calling God a liar. ‘Therefore, you shouldn’t believe what God is saying. You can do whatever you want’!

Serpent: “God well knows that when you eat of the fruit, your eyes will be opened and you will be like the gods, who know good and evil.” The serpent is telling Eve: ‘God is holding you back from understanding wisdom’. ‘God doesn’t want you to know this! Don’t you want to be like God’ and [have infinite dignity]?

Pleasing to the eyes: What could ever possibly go wrong with this??

New Testament: This term, always used in the plural, means purposes, minds, thoughts, and perceptions. 

Scripture:

2Cor.2:11: “So that we might not be taken advantage of by Satan, for we are not unaware of his purposes.” (Paul calls for one to have forgiveness and encouragement for an offender. This is necessary so that Satan will not take advantage of this situation (or someone’s vulnerability). Satan may (or could) be at work in causing division and opposition in the Corinthian community. 2Cor.2:7: being overwhelmed by excessive pain [by the devil] ==>satanic activity.

2Cor.3:14: “Rather, their thoughts were rendered dull, for to this present day the same veil remains un-lifted when they read the old covenant, because through Christ it is taken away.” (The Corinthians’ thoughts were rendered dull like Moses veiling his face to protect the Israelites from God’s reflected glory. These dull thoughts (lack of understanding) become a barrier, a veil over their perceptions.)

2Cor.4:3-4: “And even though our gospel is veiled, it is veiled for those who are perishing, in whose case the god of this age has blinded the minds of the unbelievers, so that they may not see the light of the gospel of the glory of Christ.” (Paul confidently asserts that there is no veil over the gospel. If some fail to perceive its light, that is because of unbelief. This is a blindness induced by Satan, the god of this world. This is a sign that they are headed for destruction.

Php.4:7: “Then the peace of God that surpasses all understanding will guard your hearts and minds in Christ Jesus.” (The peace [of mind] of God surpasses and differs from the peace that the world offers. This references Jn.14:27 where Jesus offers us peace that the world cannot give. Jesus tells us to not let our hearts be troubled.)

2Cor.11:4-5: “We destroy arguments and every pretention raising itself against the knowledge of God, and take every thought captive in obedience to Christ.” (Paul states that, although we are in flesh, we fight spiritual battles destroying arguments and pretensions against God.)

2Cor.11:3: “But I am afraid that, as the serpent deceived Eve by his cunning, your thoughts may be corrupted from a sincere and pure commitment to Christ.” (Paul fears a repetition of the primal drama of seduction to evil. We can all can be deceived by the devil. CORRUPTION OF MINDS IS SATANIC ACTIVITY!)

Cogitation: This is the capacity to think or reflect. A cogitation is a thought, reflection, or reasoning. A cognition is the process of acquiring knowledge and understanding through thought, experience, and the senses. A phenomenon is an observable object or event perceived through the senses.

Rene Descartes: This French philosopher posed this famous philosophical quotation: “Cogito ergo sum”. This means “I think, therefore I am”. He attempted to prove his existence as a thinking  being, by thinking.   

Understanding: “Houston, We have a problem!” Gender Ideology and LGBTQ ideology

This is a post-modern belief system that one’s experiences and “rights” [to determine one’s gender and marriage relationship] can be determined by oneself, but not by God.

Subjective reality rather than objective reality [what God has done] determines what gender is.

The intentional and unintentional blurring of the masculine and the feminine seeks to confuse one’s understanding of what it means to be masculine (man) and feminine (woman). What is a man?  What is a woman?

What was once considered disordered (homosexuality) has NOW become normalized and even celebrated.

One’s chosen gender and sexual behavior is now openly permitted, allowed, and celebrated in this secular culture. In some situations, one is even allowed and encouraged by some [parents] to physically alter one’s body with puberty blockers and gender reassignment surgery (transgenderism).

These attitudes are encouraged as these notions are couched in personal exploration, freedoms, liberties, and rights.

If you criticize or oppose this, you are deemed intolerant. Many often cannot see these issues and the potential societal consequences. 

Conclusion:

Phenomenon, phenomenology, cogitation, intellect, intellectual, mental, sense

I am not surprised that this term would be commonly used in the Classical and Hellenistic Greece era. This term was certainly “food for thought” for philosophers. I can imagine that Plato and Socrates would have a field day using this term. It does seem very plausible that man would write of gods putting thoughts into their minds. (The gods made me do it!)

In the Old Testament culture, you can clearly see that the serpent is causing mischief and creating confusion with Adam and Eve.

The proverbial moral genie has already been left out of the bottle in society as it pertains to the changes (and harms) to marriage, life creation (abortion), sex/gender. However, Paul states that forgiveness remains available to each one of us.

Our society is now redefining marriage, altering God’s life creation (abortion), becoming any gender we want to be, and changing gender/sex.  It is as if we are already becoming like God! 

We currently have many gods in our age: wealth, power, technology, fame, material stuff, etc. (We have become like little pagans each worshipping our own little god(s)!

Update: Ever since Vatican II, Pope Paul VI has claimed that the “smoke of Satan” has entered into the Church. A cardinal who personally knew Pope Paul VI stated that “the smoke of Satan = liturgical confusion and chaos. Does this sound familiar today with Pope Francis’ papacy in the Church? 

Pope Francis’ document Dignitas Infinita claims that man has infinite dignity. Man does NOT have infinite dignity! One can only wonder if this is intentional deception or just shoddy theology. THIS IS SOMETHING THAT SATAN WOULD SAY TO ADAM AND EVE!

The LGBTQ community is being deceived in thinking that homosexuality and same-sex unions are OK in the eyes of God. Their are not being told by clergy of the sinful nature of this lifestyle. This will lead to the eternal detriment of many souls. Now many are confusedly believing that the Church now approves of same-sex unions. One can only wonder if this failure to follow Jesus’ teachings to sin no more (Jn.8:11) is unintentional or intentional.

Rather, the Modernists are doubling down in stamping out Tradition and traditional practices. The Modernists are not blinded in efforts to push their Modernist ideology to “renew” and “reform” the Church in the image of man.

However, the Modernists are confounded as to why the problems resulting from Vatican II’s efforts continue (churches closing, decreased Mass attendance, lack of belief in the Real Presence, poor catechesis, etc.). Their thoughts continue to be rendered dull as how to overcome and solve these problems. They respond to this by more “renewing” and “reforming.”  [Rinse==> repeat]

The aftermath of Fiducia Supplicans has created an inflection point in what type of Church we should have. Do we want a Church that blesses sin?

God does NOT cause confusion! On the other hand, Satan causes confusion and takes advantage of vulnerable people.

Each one of us will face judgement before God. [What many may NOT realize]: Many who will have to answer [before God] as to why they felt THEY KNEW BETTER THAN GOD about one’s preferred gender, marriage relationship, or even mortal sins. Awkward! What would you say to God?

Post peractum cogito ergo sum!

(I think, therefore, that I have finished this post!)

[Greek] ἐγγράφω (engraphō), [Latin] superscribere: to record, to write on, to write in, to inscribe; 2Cor.2:2-3, Lk.10:20

Trajan’s Column, built in 113-107 AD, commemorates Trajan’s victory in the Dacian Wars

Background information:

Greek Hellenism: This term means to write, to inscribe, to post, to petition, to document, to engrave, and to paint on. Aeschylus’ Prometheus Bound 789 states “First, to you, Io, will I declare your much-vexed wandering, and may you engrave it on the recording tablets in your mind.” Xenophon’s Cyropaedia 3.3.52 states “If such sentiments are to be imprinted on men’s hearts and to be abiding, is it not necessary in the first place that laws be already in existence such that by them a life of freedom and honor shall be provided for the good.” Demosthenes’ On the Crown 18.261 states “After getting yourself enrolled on the register of your parish, no one knows how you managed it. When you enrolled you most promptly chose a most generously occupation of clerk and errand boy.” Sophocles’ Trachiniae 157 states “For when lord Heracles set forth from home upon his latest undertaking, he left tablets behind, inscribed with words which he never deigned to tell me.”

Old Testament: This term means to prosecute (by means of documentation), to enroll, to inscribe, to record, to list, and to write. Inscriptions are found on altars, crowns, and breastplates. Philo, a Jewish Hellenistic philosopher, makes heavy use of the image inscribed of the list of citizens belonging to heaven (becoming citizens of God). These ideas are related to the ancient notion of the book of life, where God writes His people, scriptures, decrees, commandments, deeds (actions), and statues.  This Old Testament background provides the context for Luke’s scripture stating that ‘your names are written in heaven’.

If any of you are qualified for enrollment in our service, let them be enrolled (1Macc.13:40). All these words that were written against Babylon (Jer.28:60). They shall not belong to the community of my people, nor be recorded in the register of the house of Israel (Eze.13:9). Each stone was engraved like a seal with the name of one of the twelve tribes (Exo.39:14). I will place My law within them, and write it upon their hearts; I will be their God, and they shall be My people (Jer.38:33). Now if you would only forgive their sin! But if you will not, then blot out of my book (Exo.32:32).

New Testament: This term means to write or to record. Luke, also influenced by Hellenism, draws from the Old Testament and Philo’s imagery that Jesus’ followers’ names are written in heaven (citizens of heaven). These persons belong to Jesus and God’s realm. God also writes these people. Paul draws upon the ancient expression “to inscribe on the heart.” The Corinthians are Jesus’ and Paul’s letter, written on their hearts and engraved on their affections for all to see. The Corinthians are a letter, written by the Holy Spirit, that comes from Christ which Paul delivers. Paul draws upon the Old Testament notion of the book that God that has written (Exo.32:32). The book of life references the list of God’s faithful people.

Scripture:

“Nevertheless, do not rejoice because the spirits are subject to you, but rejoice because your names are written in heaven.” Lk.10:20

This references the book of life. These names are the citizens of heaven.

“You are our letter, written on our hearts, known and read by all.”2Cor.3:2

The Corinthians are the letter which comes from Christ, written by the Holy Spirit and delivered by Paul.

Conclusion:

Engrave, engraving, superscription

It was interesting to discover how engraving (writing) was used in different aspects of life in the Hellenistic era. Conquerors would often engrave permanent records of their accomplishments on pillars, posts, and tablets. This really speaks to the arrogance of such individuals. Patrons and choregos (choreographers), who won literary contests, also built monuments to themselves. Public adoptions were recorded in an official register. Criminal charges were written in public records in order to prosecute someone. Recording tablets in one’s mind is a flowery way of remembering something.

The Old Testament contributes a metaphorical sense of God as an author, writing the book of life. Citizens (names) were inscribe in lists, belonging to God and heaven, etc. Let’s not forget that Moses brings down the 10 Commandments engraved on two tablets.

Luke continues to use metaphorical imagery of names written in heaven. Luke was heavily influenced by Hellenism. The Corinthians are a letter written by Jesus and delivered by Paul. This letter was written on Paul’s and Jesus’ hearts. It also interesting to note that God is called the author of marriage, defining its traditional meaning.

A superscription is something written or engraved on the surface of or above something else. The superscription (on the top of the crucifix) “INRI” is the Latin translation of “Jesus, King of the Jews”. The words are Iesus Nazarenvs Rex Ivdaeorvm.

I must say that this post was very insightful and informative. I think this term will be engraved (etched) in my mind for a long time. (It is now recording on the hard drive of my brain).

[Greek] φορτίζω (phortizō), [Latin] portare: to load, to overburden, to be burdened, to be loaded down, to cause to carry, to be heaven laden; Mt.11:28, Lk.11:46

A yoke placed upon the oxen’s shoulder blades. The yoke is held in position by straps.

Background information:

Greek Hellenism: This term, used only in an active sense, means to load, to load with burdens, to ship, to encumber (to impose a restriction or burden), and to take away a burden. Hesiod’s Work and Days 690 states “Do not put all your goods in hollow ships; leave the greater part behind, and put the lesser behind.” Euripides’ Phoenissae 50 states “It happened somehow that my son, Oedipus, guessed the Sphinx’s song, and so he became the king of the land and received the scepter of this land as his prize.” Aristophanes’ Peace 740 states “The comic poet was the first to cover them with ridicule and to chase them from the stage; he has also dismissed that slave whom one never failed to set weeping before you.”

Old Testament: This term is used in a more nuanced way referring to bestowing, bribing, or “loading” gifts upon others. Job was offered a gift. However, Job did ask for such a gift. Job only wanted friendship and comforting words. Ezekiel states that prostitutes both receive and give ‘gifts’. These gifts are infidelity and adultery bestowed upon each other. Prostitutes usually receive gifts. But you bestowed gifts on all your lovers, bribing them to come to you for prostitution from every side (Eze.16:33). Have I said, ‘Give me something, make a bribe on my behalf from your possessions’? (Job.6:22).

New Testament: This term means to cause to carry and to be burdened (loaded down). In Lk.11:46 the law scholars actively impose burdens on others, without any effort for the scholars to help or guide them. In Mt.11:28 Jesus’ message offers liberation (help) from physical and spiritual afflictions, troubles, and burdens of all kind. Jesus claims that His yoke is easy and His burden is light. However, Jesus does not promise a life without burdens. Interestingly Mt.11:28-30 similarly alludes to Sir.51:23,26 where the untutored are called upon to take restful lodging in the house of instruction (Wisdom). These untutored hunger for Wisdom’s food. The untutored are called upon to take her yoke upon their necks so that they may receive her teaching. Wisdom is personified as female.

Scripture:

“And He said, Woe also to you scholars of the law! You impose on people burdens hard to carry but you yourselves to not lift one finger to touch them.” Lk.11:46

The law scholars impose heavy burdens on the people.

“Come to me, all you who labor and are burdened, and I will give you rest.” Mt.11:28

Jesus offers rest and help for those who experience heavy burdens in life. Jesus does not promise a life free from burdens.

Conclusion:

Portion, import, export, report

In the Greek Hellenistic era, this term is primarily used in an active sense. Loading and shipping become important aspects in the Greek maritime and shipping industry throughout the Mediterranean regions. A nuanced meaning of this term refers to a comic bestowing (loading) ridicule to others on the stage. Although Oedipus correctly answered the Sphinx’s riddle, Oedipus’ life was later encumbered (imposed) with tragedy. Oedipus will later be fated to marry his mother and kill his father.

In the Old Testament, it is also interesting to note that this term refers to bestowing and receiving gifts. Job was offended by the gift he received from his friend. All that Job wanted was his friendship. Prostitutes receive and offer ‘gifts’ of infidelity and adultery.

In the New Testament, this term is used in both in an active and passive sense. The law scholars impose heavy burdens on others. Jesus offers rest for those who are experiencing heavy burdens in life. But Jesus does not promise a life free from burdens. In Sirach the uneducated hunger for knowledge and find rest in seeking the yoke of Wisdom. This may beg the question: When does knowledge become a burden and not a heavy yoke?

We all know that both importing and exporting become important aspects of shipping. Reporting is essentially the carrying or bring back of something. It is interesting to note that reporting can potentially load or bestow burdens (scandals and publicity) which can be potentially heavy to carry.

And this is all I have to report for now.

[Greek] ἔμπορος (emporos) [Latin] homini negotiatori: merchant, passenger on ship, tradesman, person on a journey (poros), one who buys and sells; Mt.13:45, Rev.18:3,11,15, 23

Remains of the ancient Phoenician city of Tyre on the eastern shore of the Mediterranean Sea. (Present day Lebanon)

Background information:

Greek Hellenism: This term means ship-board passenger, traveler, wayfarer, merchant, trader, importer, dealer, and trafficker. Aeschylus’ Libation Bearers 661 states “And it is time to drop anchor in some houses friendly to all guests.” Euripides’ Alcestis 999 states “Let your wife’s tomb be honored as are the gods, and object of reverence for the wayfarer.” Herodotus’s The Histories 2.39 states “Where there is a market and Greek traders in it, the head (of the sacrifice) is taken to the market and sold, where there is no Greek, it is thrown into the river.” Plato’s Sophist 231d states “First, I believe, he was found to be a paid hunter after the young and wealthy.” Euripides’ Hippolytus 964 states “It is a poor merchant of her own life you make her, then, if she destroyed what was most precious to herself for enmity for you.”

Old Testament: This term refers to the trading of merchandise (goods), traveling about, going about in trade, and trafficking. Ezekiel makes a prophecy about the destruction of the city of Tyre, one of the prosperous trading sites on the eastern shore of the Mediterranean Sea. The ships of Tyre were used to trade and exchange merchandise, linen, spices, grains, dye, and slaves. Merchants often traveled about in selling their wares (merchandise).

All the ships of the sea and their sailors were with you in order to deal in your merchandise (Eze.27:9). The ships of Tarshish were the carriers for your merchandise (Eze.27:25). With the abundance of your wealth and your merchandise, you enriched the kings of the earth (Eze.27:33). Thus you shall live with us, and the land shall be open before you, live and trade in it and acquire property in it (Gen.34:10). Solomon’s import of horses was from Egypt and Kue, and the king’s merchants procured them from Kue for a price (1Kgs. 10:28). Once or twice the traders and merchants of every kind of merchandise spent the night outside Jerusalem (Neh.13:20). Dedan traded with you in saddlecloths for riding (Eze.27:20)

New Testament: This term essentially means a merchant. A parable in Matthew’s gospel shows that the kingdom of heaven is like a merchant searching for fine pearls. The one who understands the supreme value of the kingdom of heaven gives up whatever he must to obtain it. In the 18^th chapter of Revelations, the merchants of the earth grew rich from their excessive desire for luxury in Babylon (Rome). Upon the fall of Babylon, these merchants weep for their lost markets (commerce).

Scripture:

“Again, the kingdom of heaven is like a merchant searching for fine pearls.” Mt.13:45

This parable illustrates the highly sought treasure of the kingdom of heaven.

“For all the nations have drunk the wine of her licentious passion. The kings of earth had intercourse with her, and the merchants of the earth grew in her drive for luxury.” Rev. 18:3

Babylon (Rome) is condemned for her immorality, idolatry, and other excesses. With the fall of Babylon, the merchants weep for their lost markets.

Conclusion:

Emporium, pore, negotiate, negotiator

The Greek civilization flourished in part due to its nautical sea trading and commerce. It was interesting to discover that this term refers to more than a trader (merchant). Such examples include travelers, wayfarers, and passengers. One could possibly also include traffickers and mercenaries (for hire). The Silk Road was an ancient network of trade routes that connected the East and West.

In the Old Testament era, simple traders traveled about selling their wares (merchandise). This included linen, spices, livestock, etc. It is interesting to note that the Greek word bussinos, originally means fine linen. As you can see, this word becomes the precursor for the current word ‘business’.

The merchant is used in the parable of the kingdom of heaven to illustrate the great value of heaven. Revelations prophecies the fall of Babylon (Rome). The merchants of earth reveled in the excesses of Babylon. Just like greedy businessmen, these merchants weep for their markets.

There is a new-old saying about sophists: “You can get anything you want, if you help enough other people to get what they want.” This is not wisdom. This is what shady, greedy, and unscrupulous business people do to get ahead, regardless of the consequences.

This is not good business for a person (emporos) on a journey (poros)!

On a more personal level, I also can relate to all those many teenagers who have experienced another difficulty journey with acne (and other skin problems) coming through their pores. You will get through it!

[Greek] ὠδίνω (ōdinō), [French] travailler, [Latin] parturire: to have birth pangs, to be in labor, to travail, to travail in birth, to feel the pangs of child birth; Gal.4:19,27, Rev.12:2

Eileithuia, the Greek goddess of childbirth and labor pains, wields a torch representing the burning pains of childbirth.

Background information:

Greek Hellenism: This term essentially means to have birth pangs or to travail. This can involve going through a painful or difficult process in a metaphorical, physical or emotional context. Such subject matter involves learning, giving birth, rearing children, and suffering. Interestingly, Eleithuia is the Greek goddess of childbirth and labor pains. The corresponding Roman goddess is called Natio. Pindar’s Olympian Odes 6.42 states “The golden-haired god sent the gentle-minded Eleithuia and the Fates to help her. From her womb and her sweet birth pangs, Iamus came right away into the light.” Plato’s Theaetetus 151a states “Now those who associate with me are in this matter, like women in childbirth. They are in  the pain and are full of trouble night and day. Are we then, my friend, still pregnant and in travail with knowledge?” Plato’s Laws 717b states “He should acknowledge that all he owns and has belongs to those who begat and reared him, thus making returns for the loans of care and pain spent on children by those who suffered on their behalf.” Sophocles’ Trachinae 325 states “She labor with the weight of her misfortune, and ever since she left her wind-swept country, she has wept bitter streams of tears.”

Old Testament: This term refers to the burdens or consequences of childbearing (giving birth) in a mainly metaphorical sense. Rather than bearing or being born, this term means to cause to tremble or quake. This meaning refers to the public distress, anxiety, affliction, fear, and national struggles at God’s wrath and judgment. Yahweh stands for the father who begets and the mother who gives birth in pain. Yahweh marries His bride Israel (Zion) who has known no travail since the separation. The metaphor of pregnancy and travail depict the time of distress and affliction which will precede salvation. Pangs and sorrows take hold of them, like a woman in labor they writhe (Isa.13:8). The voice of the Lord rocks the desert; the Lord rocks the desert of Kadesh (Psa.29:8). I hear the moaning, as of a woman in travail, the cry of daughter Zion gasping (Jer.4:31). You were unmindful of the Rock that begot you, you forgot the God who gave you birth (Deut.32:18). Can a country be brought forth in one day or a nation be born in a single moment? (Isa.66:8). So that at the mention of Your name they will quake and tremble before You (Deut.2:25).

New Testament: This term, found only in Galatians and Revelations, means to have birth pains and to suffer greatly. Paul, as a spiritual father, experiences birth pains as he begets the Galatians through his preaching. Paul makes reference to the barren Sarah who later becomes the mother of numerous children (Isa.54:1). Revelations makes reference to a woman giving birth in distress and pain. This image represents God’s people in the Old and the New Testament.

Scripture:

“My children, for whom I am again in labor until Christ be formed in you!” Gal. 4:19

Paul becomes a spiritual father to the Galatians. Paul experiences birth pains as he raises his congregation. Paul begets the Galatians through his preaching.

“For it is written: ‘Rejoice, you barren one who bore no children; break forth and shout, you who were not in labor; for more numerous are the children of the deserted one than of her who has a husband’” Gal. 4:27

Paul makes references to the barren Sarah who would later become the mother of numerous children (Isa.54:1). The children of mother Zion come into the world without pain. The woman, who does not bear and who is unfruitful, has many children through the miracle of God.

“She was with child and wailed aloud in pain as she labored to give birth.” Rev.12:2

Because of Eve’s sin, the woman gives birth in distress and pain. The woman symbolizes God’s people (Old Testament and New Testament). The Israel of old gave birth to the Messiah and then became the new Israel, the Church.

Conclusion

Synod, travail, travel, natal

In the Hellenistic era, it was interesting to discover that this term refers to more than literal birth pangs (child birth). This term refers to a process (sometimes difficult or painful). It was probably not surprising to discover that there was a goddess for child birth. Plato states that one can be ‘pregnant’ and in travail with knowledge. Spiritual pregnancy is the process of begetting a theory or idea in one’s mind. This ‘spiritual child’ is the actualization of this wisdom. I think every student can relate to this. I think Plato also states the profound notion that parents can also experience pangs and travail in rearing children!

In the Old Testament, this term is also used in a wider sociological context for Israel and God’s people. This focuses more on the consequences and results of God’s wrath and judgment. Yahweh and Israel are in a marriage relationship. It is also very interesting to note that barren persons may later have numerous children. Abraham and Sarah come to mind.

In the New Testament, Paul is a spiritual father who also experiences growth pangs from his Galatian “kids”. The old Israel gives birth to the Messiah. This then becomes the new Israel, the Church, which suffers persecution by the dragon. Interestingly, this notion corresponds to a widespread ancient myth of a goddess (pregnant with a savior) who is pursued by a horrible monster. By miraculous intervention, she bears a son who then kills the monster.

The same really can be said for priests, religious, sisters, nun, and consecrated. These are all spiritual fathers and spiritual mothers who teach their “kids”.

A synod is a traveling or journeying together (syn-) on the road (hodos). These travelers may often face difficulties, travail, and grieving. A synod can range from a meeting of church officials (meeting young people) to a journeying caravan. Pope Francis, in recent years, has initiated several synods regarding aspects of faith. The French travailler becomes the precursor for the modern term ‘travel’.

Warning –Useless Word Alert —

Parturition: The act of bring forth or being delivered of young

Fellow travelers, have a good journey! (“Are we there yet?” “No!” as the parent answers groaning.) 

[Greek] παραβολή (parabolē), [Latin] parabola: parable, a placing beside, a placing alongside, comparison, symbol, type, something that resembles something else, and illustration that teaches, analogy; (multiple scriptural references in Matthew, Mark, Luke, and Hebrews)

The Parable of the Good Samaritan: painting by Balthasar van Cortbemde (1647). The priest and Levite, in the background, do not want to get involved in helping.

Background information:

Greek Hellenism: This term means a comparison (a setting beside), similitude, juxtaposition, analogy, proverb, a moving side by side, astronomical conjunction, mathematical division part, venture, geometric parabola, and sidelong direction. This term, as a rhetorical device, can be a figure of speech, metaphor, simile, allegory, proverb, and similitude. A similitude is an archaic comparison between two different things. An allegory is a story, poem, or picture which can be interpreted to reveal a hidden meaning. The poets and playwrights made use of these rhetorical devices in producing commentaries (plays) about the human condition.

Polybius’ Histories 1.2.2 states “We shall best show how marvelous and vast our subject is by comparing to the most famous empire which preceded, and measuring then with the superior greatness of Rome.” Isocrates’ Panathenaicus 12.227 states “The Tribillians who according to what all man say, are of one mind as are compared to no other people on earth.” Polybius’ Histories 15.2.13 states “But they ran alongside of the vessel, and kept attacks at her at various points, and managed to wound the marines with their darts and kill a considerable number of them.” Plato’s Timaeus 40c states “But the choric dances of these same stars and their crossings of one another, and the relative reversals and progressions of their orbits, and which of the gods meet in their conjunctions.”

Old Testament: This term, essentially meaning to be similar, finds its expression in proverbs, parables, prophecies, taunts, sayings, and allegories. Proverbs, mostly sayings which impart practical wisdom, are found in Wisdom literature and prophetic sayings. These proverbs contain examples from life, rules of prudence and courtesy, vocational advice, oral and religious direction. The Synoptic parables are most closely related to the Palestinian Rabbinic short sayings and proverbs, which focus on aspects of the Law.

Therefore, hear the word of the Lord, you arrogant, who rule this people in Jerusalem (Isa.28:14). A wise son makes his father glad, but a foolish son is a grief to his mother (Prov.10:1). Better a little with virtue, than a large income with injustice (Prov.16:8). The mind of a sage appreciates proverbs, and an attentive ear is the wise man’s joy (Sir.3:29). The old proverb says, ‘From the wicked comes forth wickedness.’ So I will no take no action against you (1Sam.24:14). That he may comprehend proverb and parable, the words of the wise and their riddles (Prov.1:6).

New Testament:

Form of New Testament parables: This term can be illustrated as a parable, a telling of a parable, archetype (type), and proverb. Jesus tells synoptic parables in order to illuminate the truths of the kingdom of heaven. The synoptic parables include metaphors, similes, illustrative stories, and proverbs which relate to the experiences of the Palestinians Jews. These parables are to be understood in the context of Jesus’ preaching and proclamation.

Transmission of New Testament parables: The synoptic parables strongly capture the experience of the primitive Palestinian community and Jesus’ words. Any contemporaneous or subsequent changes are adapted to the intended community’s experiences, goals, and expectations. Some parables, originally addressed to opponents (self-righteous Pharisees), are now applied to believers.

Meaning and Purpose the New Testament parables: Parables were developed for the purpose of responding to the peoples’ lack of understanding. In addition, parables served to simply explain difficult subject matter. Jesus’ ideas about the kingdom (of God) and the nature of God often became very difficult to understand from the traditional Jewish perspective. Parables will fail (not be effective) if there is no spiritual understanding and/or rejection of Jesus’s teachings. Jesus faced these obstacles. Jesus often makes references to those who “may look and see but not perceive and “who hear and listen but do not understand.” The major themes of Jesus’ parables include the kingdom of God, the nature and work of God, and the destiny of man.”

Other parables:  Paul does not use this term. Paul, however, as a city dweller and Hellenist, draws comparisons from all aspects of his life. Paul’s worldview is vastly different from Jesus. James does not use parables, but uses figurative language. The Book of Revelations contain many visions, allegories, symbols, but no parables.

Scripture:

“Thus, the last will be first, and the first will be last.” Mt.20:16

This parable was originally addressed to opponents like the self-righteous Pharisees. This parable, later applied to believers, illustrates God’s love and the importance of service to others.

“The mystery of the kingdom of God has been granted to you. But to those outside everything comes in parables, so that they may look and seed but not perceive, and hear and listen but not understand, in order that they may not be converted and be forgiven.’” Mk.4:11

Jesus understands and anticipates that there will be those who do understand the gospel message.

“This is a symbol of the present time, in which gifts and sacrifices are offered that cannot perfect the worshipper in conscience.” Heb.9:9

The present age is compared/contrasted the age to come. The present tabernacle is a figurative form of the heavenly temple.

Parabola: In mathematical terms, this is a throwing beside formed by the intersection of a cone with a plane parallel to its side. The path of an object under the influence of gravity ideally follows a curve of this shape. The parabola is a curve where any point is at an equal distance from a fixed point and fixed straight line.

Conclusion:

Parable, parabola

In the Hellenistic era, I was surprised by the many uses of this term. It is important to note that this term essentially means a placing (setting) aside. I did not realize that this term can also mean an astronomical conjunction and running along a ship.

Proverbs play an important role in the Wisdom and prophetic literature. A similitude, an archaic form of comparison, presents common characteristics and draws upon wisdom from two seemingly unrelated ideas. The Synoptic parable eventually becomes an adapted form of the Palestinian Rabbinic proverb (saying). A parable is a rhetorical putting alongside of ideas for purposes of comparison and understanding. Jesus uses parables to help the simple minded disciples understand His message. It is interesting to note that these parables were originally attended for Jesus’ opponents. These parables were adapted for the Christians’ beliefs and experiences. Paul draws comparisons from his own worldview.

Parable of the Good Samaritan: Jesus often employs irony in His parables. Samaritans were often despised by the Hebrews. Yet, the Samaritan helped the victim. Hence, we have the Good Samaritan. (Irony can be so ironic!)

This post, placed alongside my current understanding of parables, helped me to further understand what a parable really means. I never realized how much I didn’t know about parables. Duh!  

[Greek] ὑπόκρισις (hypokrisis), [Latin] simulatio, [Latin] sub iudicio: hypocrisy, pretense, play-acting, playing a part on the stage, pretending, deceit; Mt. 23:28, Mk.12:15, Lk.12:1, Gal.2:13, 1Tim.4:2, Jas.5:12, 1Pet.2:1

Background information:

Greek Hellenism: This term, generally referencing an actor, means answer, playing a part (on the stage), oration (delivery of a speech), manner, tone, and outward show. This term essentially means under (hypo-) or behind the mask. The actor becomes the interpreter of the poet (playwright). The comparison of human experiences (life) with the stage and the actor (conduct and performance) become a common theme associated with this term. In contrast to the Old Testament (Hebrew) culture, there is no suggestion of evil intent concerning this term.

The Epistle of Aristeas 219 states “For you must no appear to be worse than the actors, who study carefully for the role, which it is necessary for them to play, and shape all their actions in accordance with it.” Plato’s Laws 803c states “Thus I say that every man and woman ought to pass through life in accordance with this character, playing at the noblest of pastimes, being other minded that they now are.” Epictetus’ Enchiridon 17 states “Remember that you are an actor in a drama of such sort as the author chooses. For this is your business, to act well the given part.” Xenophon’s Memorabilia 2.2.9 states “Now do you really think it harder for you to listen to what she says than for actors when they abuse one another in a tragedy? But an actor, I suppose, doesn’t think that a question put to him will lead to punishment; and so he makes light of it.”

Old Testament: In contrast to Hellenism, this term does not relate to the actor. Instead, this term has an evil sense which is opposed to God’s righteousness. The hypocrite is one who does not fear God, who breaks God’s laws, and who alienates himself from God by his acts. This hypocrisy means evil, wrongdoing, apostasy, and opposition to God. Josephus, a Jewish Hellenistic philosopher, considers that hypocrisy can be utilized for political or strategic purposes. Josephus states that Joseph, while working in a position of authority in Egypt, remains loyal to his Israelite brothers.

Be not faithless to the fear of the Lord, nor approach it with duplicity of heart (Sir.1:28). Those who tell lies to one another speak with deceiving lips and a deceiving heart (Psa.12:2). The impious in heart lay up anger in themselves (Job 36:13). He who studies the law masters it, but the hypocrite finds it a trap (Sir.32:15). He who hates the law is without wisdom, and is tossed about like a boat in a storm (Sir.33:2). For the fool speaks foolishly, planning evil in his heart (Isa.32:6). That the triumph of the wicked is short and the joy of the impious but for a moment? (Job 20:5).

New Testament: As with the Old Testament, this term is viewed in an evil sense. This refers to the sinful nature of the Pharisees’ hypocrisy, Peter’s failure to offer table fellowship (with the Gentiles), and other deceitful effects of hypocrisy. The Pharisees, in their outward actions, fail to do God’s will, seeking others’ praise and clinging to human traditions. Instead, Jesus calls His disciples to follow God’s will. Paul admonishes Peter for failing to uphold the principle that Jews and Gentiles belong in the one Church. In the pastoral letters, hypocrisy is found in deceitful spirits and demons, the abuse of swearing oaths, and deceit.

Scripture:

“Beware of the leaven, that is, the hypocrisy of the Pharisees.” Lk.12:1

Jesus was referring to the Pharisees’ hypocritical actions. The Pharisees seek outward praise and recognition. The Pharisees’ failure to do God’s will is concealed behind their pious outward appearances.

“And the rest of the Jews (also) acted hypocritically along with him (Peter), with the result that even Barnabus was carried away by their hypocrisy.” Gal.2:13

Paul admonishes Peter failing to offer table fellowship to the Gentiles. The Jews and Gentiles belong to the one Church.

“But above all, my brothers, do not swear, either by heaven or earth or with any other oath, but let your ‘Yes’ mean ‘Yes’ and your ‘No’ mean ‘No,’ that you may not incur condemnation.” Jas.5:12

Swearing oaths to God was considered very important and binding. However, abuses later occurred by changing and removing important language concerning an oath.

Early Church: This term is also viewed in an evil sense contrary to God. Christians and Jews, due to their opposing faiths, viewed each other as hypocrites. Polycarp views hypocrites as false brethren (who bear the name of the Lord) and yet lead unstable men astray. The Shepherd of Hermes views hypocrites as those who become believers but no sin has dropped away from them. Ignatius views hypocrites as those who show disobedience to the bishop.

Etymology: The Latin noun  simulatio means pretence, feigning, simulating (acting like others), and hypocrisy

Conclusion:

Hypocrite, hypocritical, simulation, dissimulation, simulation, judgment

In the Hellenistic era, it is probably no surprise that this term is associated with the actor. It is interesting to discover that there is no explicitly evil sense to this term. It is perhaps inevitable that comparisons (metaphors) of life with the actor and stage occur. This continues through later history.

In the Old Testament, this term begins to have an evil sense, contrary to the ways of God. It is very plausible that this term could be applied in more nuanced ways in reference to Joseph in the Israelite captivity in Egypt.

I think most of us are already familiar with the hypocrisy of the Pharisees and others. I never considered that this would also have an evil and sinful sense. I do recall that scripture says that these hypocrites have already received their “reward”. Could this be associated with punishment or chastisement? It is not surprising that Peter’s weak human nature would cause him to fall in hypocrisy. It is also interesting to note that abusing and manipulating oaths can also be a form of hypocrisy. We all must remember God takes His oaths very seriously!

In the early Church, hypocrisy is viewed in a serious sense. Hypocrisy includes leading people astray, disrespecting Church leaders, and failing to stop sinning.

At various points in our life, we all play the hypocrite (under that mask) on life’s stage.

“The greatest way to live with honor in this world is to be what we pretend to be.”  Socrates

[Greek] εὐχαριστία (eucharistia), [Latin] gratia: thankfulness, gratitude, giving of thanks, words of gratefulness; Acts 24:3, 1Cor.14:16, 2Cor.4:15, 2Cor.9:11-12, Eph.5:4, Php.4:6, Col.2:7, Col.4:2, 1Thess.3:9, 1Tim.2:1, 1Tim.4:3-4, Rev.4:9, Rev.7:12

A monstrance containing the Eucharist

Background information:

Greek Hellenism: This term, meaning thanksgiving and gratitude, occurs in both religious and secular contexts. The religious sense is found in expressing thankfulness for the gods’ help (with healings and fortune). Thanks to a deity is frequently illustrated with a specific writing style (format) in an epistle. A greeting is followed by a thanksgiving for the benefits that one has been bestowed. In other secular contexts, a benefit is given to another. A favor imposes the obligation of thanks, thankfulness, and gratitude.

Epictetus’ Discourse 1.6.1-2 states “It is easy to praise providence for anything that may happen if you have two qualities: a complete view of what has actually happened in each instance and a sense of gratitude. Without gratitude, what is the point of seeing, and without seeing what is the object of gratitude.” Demosthenes’ On the Crown 91 states “That the Greek may know the merits of the Athenians and the gratitude of the Byzantines and Perinthians.” Demosthenes’ On the Crown 18 states “Let me begin, men of Athens, by beseeching all the powers of Heaven that on this trial, I may find in Athenian hearts such benevolence toward me.”

Old Testament: This term is related to the Hebrew todah, meaning thanksgiving, thanks offering, praise, and gratitude. A todah sacrifice would be offered by someone whose life has been delivered from great peril. The redeemed person would show his gratitude to God by a todah sacrificial meal. The lamb, bread and wine make up the elements of this sacred meal. This Hebrew todah points to the Eucharist in the New Testament.

I went with them to the house of God, amid loud cries of thanksgiving (Psa.41:5). Offer praise as your sacrifice to God; fulfill your vows to the Most High (Psa.49:14). That I may praise God’s name in song and glorify it with thanksgiving (Psa.68:31). When anyone makes a peace offering in thanksgiving, together with his thanksgiving sacrifice he shall offer unleavened cakes mixed with oil, unleavened wafers spread with oil, and cakes made of fine flour mixed with oil and well kneaded (Lev.7:12).

New Testament: This term (noun) refers to the acts of thanksgiving, expression of thanks, and words of gratefulness in more general terms. Interestingly, this term, not found in the gospels, makes reference to the secular appreciation of others, giving thanks and praise to God, prayerful vigilance, and extending prayers (and petitions) to others. The related verb eucharisteo, meaning to give thanks, refers to Jesus’ offering up bread and wine. This verb, rather than the related noun, more closely corresponds to the Jewish ritual blessing of the bread and wine. Jesus’ offering of the bread and wine points to the Eucharist.

Scripture:

“We acknowledge this in every way and everywhere, most excellent Felix, with all gratitude.” Acts 24:3

This is simple form of secular gratitude from person to another.

“Everything indeed is for you, so that the grace bestowed in abundance on more and more people may cause the thanksgiving to overflow for the glory of God.” 2Cor.4:15

We receive grace from God. This grace allows for thanksgiving to overflow for the God’s glory.

“Persevere in prayer, being watchful in it with thanksgiving.” Col.4:2

Prayer of thanksgiving is necessary for vigilance on one’s spiritual condition.

Early Church:

“Take care, then, to use one Eucharist, so that whatever you do; you do according to God: for there is one Flesh of our Lord Jesus Christ, and one cup in the union of His Blood.”

Ignatius’ Letter to the Philadelphians 4 (110 A.D)

“We call this food Eucharist; and no one else is permitted to partake of it, except one who believes our teaching to be true…the food which has been made into the Eucharist by the Eucharistic prayer set down by Him, and by the change of which our blood and flesh is nourished, is both the Flesh and the Blood of that incarnated Jesus.”  Justin Martyr’s First Apology (148-155 A.D)

“Every morning and every hour they give thanks and praise to God for His loving-kindness toward them; and for their food and their drink they offer thanksgiving to Him.” Apology of Aristides (125 A.D.)

When was the term ‘Eucharist’ first used? The Didache, also called the ‘Teaching of the Twelve Apostles’, is claimed to be the first written document containing the term ‘Eucharist’. Although not considered canonical, this book is estimated to be have been written around 65-80 AD.

Monstrance: This is a receptacle in which the consecrated Host (Eucharist) is shown for adoration or carried in procession. This term comes from the Latin monstrare, meaning to show. Essentially, monstrance means demonstration or proof. The monstrance was first used in 14^th century France and Germany when popular devotions to the Blessed Sacrament developed.

Nine Benefits of Eucharist Adoration:

“The grace of adoration of Jesus in the Most Blessed Sacrament is given to everybody.” (St. Peter Julian Eymard)

“Our Lord hears our prayers anywhere, but He has revealed to His servants that those who visit Him in the Eucharist will obtain a more abundant measure of grace.” (St. Alphonsus Ligouri)

“A Holy Hour in front of the Blessed Sacrament is worth more than a thousand years of human glory.” (St. Padre Pio)

“This is not merely a passing devotional practice. It is founded on divinely revealed truths.” (Pope Pius XII)

“Adoration is to enter into profound heartfelt communion with the Lord, who makes Himself bodily present in the Eucharist!” (Pope Benedict XVI)

“Jesus Himself is calling you to spend one special specific hour with Him each week.” (St. John Paul II)

“The Eucharist bathes the tormented soul in light and love. Then the soul appreciates these words, ‘Come all you who are sick, I will restore your health.’” (St. Bernadette Soubirous)

“Our Lord in the Blessed Sacrament has His hands full of graces and He is ready to bestow them on anyone who asks for them.” (St. Peter of Alcantara)

“Our Lord is hidden there in the Blessed Sacrament, waiting for us to come and visit Him, and make our requests to Him.” (St. John Vianney)

Conclusion:

Eucharist, Eucharistic, gratis, gratitude

I think it is important to note that this term occurs both in a religious and secular sense in the Greek Hellenistic era. This is very plausible during the times when man gives thanks for the gods’ help. Expressing thankfulness also is found in an epistle format. Epictetus and other Stoics have very interesting perspectives on expressing thankfulness. They give thanks to providence for allowing them to thank and embrace the good or bad that happens to them.

In the Old Testament, the todah points to the Eucharist. The todah utilizes the lamb, bread and wine. The lamb is offered up. In the Eucharist, Jesus, the lamb, is offered up in form of bread and wine. The sacrifice of the Eucharist is the re-presentation of the one sacrifice of Jesus on the Cross.

It was interesting to note that the noun eucharistia references thanksgiving in a more general sense (rather than the eucharist itself). On the other hand, the verb eucharisteo references Jesus’ offering the bread and wine. This term Eucharist (as we currently understand it) actually had not yet come into being until years later in the early Church.

It is significant to note that Ignatius had a direct relationship with the Apostle John. Ignatius was a disciple of John. John’s gospel has a strong focus on the Eucharist (although not explicitly stated). Ignatius would have been already familiar with this Eucharistic theology and Christology of Jesus.

Justin Martyr, a Gentile philosopher, normally associated with his fellow philosophers among the temple grounds. After his conversion to Christianity, rather than remaining with his fellow Christians, he remained with his philosopher friends. In the temple grounds, there was an unwritten code of conduct (between philosophers) that one can state his opinions (and beliefs) without fear of reprisal. Justin Martyr used his philosophical and rhetorical skills to define and defend Christian teachings. As a result, he also converted others to Christianity. Interestingly, the term apologia originally meant a speech in defense of. Essentially Justin Martyr was defending (“apologizing for”) the Christians and Christianity. (The modern meaning of “I am sorry” comes much later in the 18^th century).

Catholic perspective: The Eucharist (in its bread form) contains both the Body and Blood of Jesus. The liquid form (in the chalice) also contains both the Body and Blood Jesus. Therefore, it is not strictly necessary to partake of both forms. However, some people like to receive both forms.

I have to say that I have a greater appreciation (thankfulness) in learning the history of this word.

I certainly have lot to be thankful this year.

Happy Thanksgiving!

[Greek] διαίρεσις (diairesis), [Latin] divisio: division, diversity, variety, diversity, distribution; 1Cor.12:4-6

A Roman legion (divisio)

Background information:

Greek Hellenism: This term means divisibility, distribution, dividing, distinction, division, and dipthong. Plato’s Sophist 267b states “Some who imitates do so with knowledge of which they imitate, and others without such knowledge. And yet what division can we imagine more complete than which separates knowledge and ignorance.” Aeschylus’ Eumenides 749 states “Correct count the ballots cast forth, friends, and be in awe of doing wrong in the division of the votes.” Herodotus’ The Histories 7.144 states “When each man was to receive then drachmae for his share, Themistocles persuaded the Athenians to make no such division but to use the money to build two hundred ships for the war.”

Old Testament: This term means class, distribution, division, share, group, inheritance, and course. Divisions can refer to armies, priests, clans, tribes, and individuals. The Jewish Hellenistic philosopher Josephus makes references to the encampment of the Roman army. Josephus states “They divide the camps within into streets, and place the tents of the commanders in the middle. The general’s own tent, in the nature of a temple, has seats for the officers superior and inferior…They live together by companies.”

New Testament: This term, occurring only in 1Cor 12:4-6, means distribution or variety. The Corinthians were constantly attracted with phenomena, such as speaking in tongues. Paul relates how these unique (distinctive) gifts come from God. Interestingly, these scriptures make individual references to the Spirt, the Lord, and God (The Father). Paul begins to develop the notion of the Trinity (three Persons of God).

Scripture:

“There are different kinds of spiritual gifts but the same Spirit.” 1Cor.12:4

The Holy Spirit gives each of us unique gifts.

“There are different forms of service but the same Lord.” 1Cor.12:5

Service can be offered to different ministries (and others).

“There are different workings but the same God who produces all of them in everyone.” 1Cor.12:6

Our gifts and talents ultimately come from God.

Conclusion:

Diary, division

I can imagine that Plato would have a field day with this term. Diairesis involves defining a broad concept, then dividing this into sub-concepts. (Example: Animal==>mammal==>dog==>Fido). I was surprised that the Latin term for this term is divisio, referring to an army.

I am not surprised that Josephus would use this term in light of the Roman occupation of Jerusalem. In the Old Testament context, division can refer to a clan, family, and tribe. Also, this term frequently refers to inheritance and share.

It is interesting that this term is only found in 1Cor.12:4-6. Paul begins to elaborate on the theology of the Trinity. Ultimately, all gifts come God.

A diary is an account events recorded in a distinct (daily) basis.

WARNING – USELESS WORDS ALERT –

Diairesis: a form of classification used in ancient Platonic logic to systemize concepts.

Diaeresis: a punctuation mark applied over a vowel to indicate that is sounded in a separate syllable (usually applying to the second vowel).

To be honest, I am more or less naïve when it comes with using these punctuation marks. I appreciate your coöperation and patience in this matter.

[Greek] ὅρκος (horkos), [Hebrew] Sheva, [Latin] sacramentum: oath, vow, something which restrains someone, putting oneself under a curse, declaration; Mt.5:33, Mt.14:7,9, Mt.26:72, Mk.6:26, Lk.1:73, Acts 2:30, Heb.6:16,17, Jas.5:12

The Covenant at Beer-sheba (Well of the Oath[Seven]): Abraham made a covenant with Abimelech with seven lambs. This location later becomes Abraham’s Well. Seven becomes a number of perfection (sealing an oath).

Background information:

Greek Hellenism: This term refers to an oath or declaration made in the presence of others (or of the gods). An oath taken (along with a self-curse) is generally believed to be strengthened. One promises to put oneself under a curse if one does not speak the truth. One may raise his hand upwards (in direction of the gods) when giving an oath. An oath given in public life (office) served to provide a divine (religious) basis to the political order. The invoked gods were seen as witnesses to the oaths being made. Judicial oaths wielded authority in sentencing, perjury, lack of witnesses, lack of proof, and legal dealings. The gods used the river Styx to swear oaths upon.

Hesiod’s Work and Days 282 states “And Zeus honored her (Styx) and gave her very great gifts, for he appointed her to be the great oath of the gods.” Homer’s Odyssey 374 states “But swear to tell naught of this to my dear mother. The old woman swore a great oath by the gods to say naught.” Xenophon’s Anabasis 3.2.10 states “I was saying that we have many fair hopes of deliverance. For, in the first place, we are standing true to the oaths we took in the name of the gods, while our enemies have perjured themselves in violation of their oath, have broken the truce.” Euripides’ Media 754 states “That is good. But what punishment do you call down upon yourself if you do not abide by your oath?” Euripides’ Iphigenia in Tauris states “You have bound me with an easy oath and sworn very well. I will not take much time to carry the oath I swore.”

Tattoos (marks): Tattoos were given to those to denote membership and loyalty in a group (slaves, soldiers, and cultic followers). The Latin word for tattoo is sacramentum. The soldier’s tattoo provided a visible and public image in showing one’s loyalty to his superior officer (and government). The recruit also makes an oath to the gods.

“Step forward, recruit [‘Lucius Junius Brutus’], and swear by the gods of Rome, the manes of your ancestors, and your own honor an unbreakable oath that you will follow your commander wherever he may lead you. You will obey orders enthusiastically and without question. You relinquish the protection of Roman civil law and accept the power of your commander to put you to death without trial for disobedience and desertion. You promise to serve under the standard for your allotted time of duty and not to leave before your commander discharges you. You will serve Rome faithfully, even at the cost of your life, and will respect the law with regards to civilians and your comrades in camp. Congratulations. You are now a soldier of Rome!”  Sacramentum military oath

Old Testament: This term is related to the Hebrew shevah, which means to swear, to raise one’s hand, and to “seven” oneself. In Hebrew culture seven is considered a number of perfection. An oath, a solemn profession of loyalty, is more powerful than a contract. God shows His faithfulness to His people through covenants (oaths). The oath is strengthened by self-cursing. Only an oath by God was permitted. Swearing by other gods was viewed as idolatry. Over time the oath was abused, desecrated, and trivialized. It is also interesting to note that are 394 scriptural references to the number seven.

The Lord, your God, shall you fear Him; Him shall you serve, and by His name shall you swear (Deut.6:13). You shall not take the name of the Lord, your God, in vain (Exo.20:7). Remembers that even though no one else is about, God will be witness between you and me (Gen.31:50). Not one shall see the land which I promised an oath to their fathers (Num.14:23). Let not your mouth form the habit of swearing or becoming too familiar with the Holy Name (Sir.23:9). This is why the place is called Beer-sheba, the two took an oath there (Gen.21:31)

New Testament: This term refers to different aspects of making an oath. Such examples include God swearing an oath, making (and abusing) an oath, and fulfilling a promise. The permanent nature of an oath is illustrated by God’s faithfulness to His people. One cannot make a true oath without the witness of God. Peter, fearful of being associated with Jesus, makes a false oath of not knowing Jesus. One also must not use clever language in hopes of avoiding being bound by an oath. Herod assents to Herodias’s request for John the Baptist’s head.

Scripture:

“Again Peter denied it with an oath, ‘I do not know the man!’” Mt. 26:72

In his fear Peter denies knowing Jesus

“But since he (David) was a prophet and knew that He would set up one of his descendants upon his throne.” Acts 2:30

God remained true in swearing an oath to David that his descendant (Jesus) will reign in his throne.

“Again you have hear that it was said to your ancestors, ‘Do not take a false oath, but make good to the Lord all that you vow.’” Mt.5:33

One can make at true oath by calling upon God as witness

Conclusion:

Exorcise, exorcism, sacrament, seven

The gods, as witnesses, played an important role in the making of oaths. Inanimate objects (representing the gods) and raising one’s hands (in the direction of the gods) were also sometimes used in making oaths. The validity of an oath was strengthened by a curse. I did not realize that the goddess Styx was very important in making oaths.

Roman soldiers often wore the ‘SPQR’ tattoo, which was an abbreviation for ‘The Senate and People of Rome’. It is interesting to note that in the movie Gladiator, Russel Crowe’s character Maximus also had worn a ‘SPQR’ tattoo.

In the Old Testament, to “seven oneself” means to swear an oath to another. Beer-sheba means well of the seven (oath). This is where Abraham made an oath with Abimelech. In this covenant Abraham gave Abimelech seven lambs so Abimelech can be a witness that Abraham dug this well. The New Testament continues its prohibitions against abusing, manipulating, and diminishing oaths.

Catholic perspective: It is not surprising that there are seven sacraments. Sacraments are the physical manifestations of God’s individual grace. Sacraments are also indications of God’s perfect and faithful covenant with His people.

An exorcism is a calling up or driving out of evil spirits. An exorcist may swear an oath (in the name of a higher power) to draw the demon out.

I swear that this has to be one of the most interesting terms that I have studied in recent times!

.

[Greek] συμμαρτυρέω (symmartyreō), [Latin] testificare, [Latin] reddere testimonium, [Latin] perhibere, [French] restituer, [French] demontrer: to bear witness with, to confirm something as one witness (along with others), to agree with, to agree with what was stated; Rom.2:15, Rom.8:16, Rom.9:1, Rev.22:18

The Martyrdom of Polycarp: painting by Niccoli Circignani (1583). Persecution may potentially produce two kinds of martyrs. A red martyr is one sheds his blood for his faith. A white martyr is one who does not shed blood for his faith.

Background information:

Greek Hellenism: This term means to bear witness, to attest to, and to confirm. There may or may not be any distinctions between agreeing with and confirming something someone said.

Sophocles’ Philoctetes 438 : “I will attest to that, and with that very truth in mind, I will ask you, how fares a man of little worth, but sharp of tongue and clever.” Plato’s Greater Hippias 282b states “I can bear witness that you speak the truth, and that your art has really progressed in the ability to carry on public together with private affairs.”

Xenophon’s Hellenica 3.3.2: “And time also, which is said to be the true witness, gave testimony that the god was right; for you were born in the tenth month.”

Isocrates’ Panegyricus 4.31: “The oracle of Apollo speaks, with authority, many of the Hellenes are agreed, and the words spoken long ago confirm the practice of today.”

New Testament: This term, not found in the Old Testament, means to testify in support, to confirm, and to witness along with others. Conscience confirms the Gentiles’ conduct. Although the Gentles were not subject to the Law, the Gentiles were allowed by God to know the difference between right and wrong. Paul’s conscience is guided by the Holy Spirit. The Holy Spirit bears witness that Christians, as sons of God, can call upon God as Father.

Scripture:

“They show that the demands of the law are written in their hearts, while their conscience also bears witness and their conflicting thoughts accuse or even defend them.” Rom. 2:15

The Jews cannot demand that the Gentiles adhere to the Mosaic law. The Gentiles were not bound by the Law. God gave the Gentiles the means to know the difference between right and wrong.

“The Spirit itself bears witness with our spirit that we are children of God, and if children, then heirs, heirs of God and joint heirs with Christ, if only we suffer with Him so that we may be also glorified with Him.” Rom.8:16-17

Christians are adopted children and heirs of God. Christians are joint heirs with Christ. We are joint heirs wbith Christ if we suffer with Him so that we may also be glorified with Him.

St. Ignatius (35-107 AD): Ignatius, a disciple of the Apostle John, was the bishop of Antioch. Ignatius was encouraging Polycarp to lead his followers and to remain firm in the face of adversity, persecution, and even martyrdom. Ignatius was later martyred in the Colosseum.

“Bear the maladies of all as a perfect athlete. Where there is more toil, there is much gain.” Ignatius’ Letter to Polycarp

Types of martyrs:

1. Red martyrs: These are witnesses giving up one’s physical life, bearing witness unto death. Red is associated with the shedding of blood.
2. White martyrs: These are witnesses being persecuted for their faith, but never shedding any blood. It consists of living a life boldly for Christ.

Etymology: The Greek verb martyreo means to witness. The Greek prefix sym- means with or along with. The Latin verb reddere means to return, to restore, and to render. The Latin verb perhibere means to to hold out (display), bestow, to present, and to name. Prohibit means to hold back. Inhibit means to hold in. Exhibit means to hold out. 

Conclusion:

Martyr, martyrdom, testify, render, restitution, prohibit, exhibit, inhibit, demonstrate, demonstration

It was interesting to note that this term can apply to both agreeing with someone and confirming what someone said (regardless of their belief system). Perhaps it is not also surprising that time and the gods are used to provide witness (testimony). However, there is no emphasis on divine revelation.

In the New Testament, this term requires multiple witnesses and divine inspiration. The Holy Spirit (and God) provide guidance for one’s conscience. God gives the Gentile the abilities to determine right from wrong.

It is important to note that both Ignatius had a direct connection (disciples) to the Apostle John. Ignatius also confirms Paul’s notion that the Christian is like an athlete who runs the Christian race (life). 

We all have to be reminded that, as children of God, some of us may have to endure trials or suffer on Jesus’ behalf (just like Bishop Strickland).

Update: Bishop Strickland (of Tyler, Texas) has now been forcibly removed from his position by Pope Francis (and the Vatican). Bishop Strickland has had the audacity to uphold traditional Catholic teachings and to criticize Pope Francis when needed. Pope Francis has just made Bishop Strickland a white martyr!

It remains to be seen about whether cardinals, bishops, and priests will show support for Bishop Strickland. Many may not speak out or will just remain quiet for fear of reprisals from their superiors.

It is as if Pope Francis (and the Vatican) views Bishop Strickland more so as a disobedient district manger not following the Modernist policies of “Vatican Inc.”

Perhaps it was not surprising that Bishop Strickland was the only Catholic bishop protesting the honoring of the “Sisters of Perpetual Indulgence” at the LA Dodgers’ stadium. This begs the question: why were there no other Catholic bishops there? Were they fearful of offending the powerful LGBTQ lobby? Is it also because the Vatican was already engaging in a massive outreach campaign to the LGBTQ community?

It also bears repeating that while Pope Francis has removed Bishop Strickland, he has allowed fellow Jesuit Fr. Rupnik, accused of committing sexual crimes against nuns, to remain in ministry.

Pope Francis efforts and actions have produced much opposition and animosity from the American bishops. Removing Bishop Strickland for upholding traditional Catholic teachings and for not blindly following the Modernists is adding to this animosity. This is not a good look for Pope Francis.

Bishop Strickland has become next cancelled Bishop in opposition to the Vatican. 

We all have already witnessed the German Cardinals, bishops, and priests doctrinally going over the rails into heresy and schism.

We are all witnessing that Pope Francis and his Modernist allies remaking Jesus’ Church into a worldly synodal Church into the image of man!

Coalitions for cancelled are priests are now in existence. Archbishop Vigano is also providing support for such organizations.

We are all witnessing a further and further schism between conservative (traditional) Catholics and Modernist Catholics.

We are all witnessing and are rightfully alarmed that Pope Francis and his inner circle are continuing to doctrinally “push the envelope” (surpass normal limits) in Church teachings and doctrine. The latest examples are transgender baptism and transgender godparents!

My personal opinion: Pope Francis and his inner circle continue in their efforts to remake Jesus’ Church into the image of man. At some point, there will come a time when many will say: “They have gone too far!” They will clearly see the damage done by the Modernists. There will be a great public backlash from many to steer the Church back toward Tradition to the way that Jesus’ intended!

We are witnessing the continued anti-Semitism in these protests all over the world.

We are also witnessing many naive and clueless people being involved with pro-Hamas/Palestine protests, oblivious to the Hamas atrocities committed, not knowing the difference between right and wrong. Are they only thinking that it is cool to protest? In contrast, Israel supporters know exactly what is at stake.

This term truly bears witness to what it means to be a witness and even to be a martyr.

[Greek] κόσμος (kosmos), [Latin] cosmos: order, arrangement, world, cosmos, structure, adornment, unity; over 150 scriptures

Background information:

Greek Hellenism: This important term is found extensively in all walks of life. The world can be viewed in both in a spatial and a temporal sense. This term conveys the meanings of order, unity, adornment, and understanding of the cosmos and world. Order infers unity between the totality and its parts. Adornments relate to spatial order, beauty (physical adornment), government, attitudes, and qualities. The cosmic “worldview” (world, heaven and the universe) is viewed with totality, structure, arrangement, beauty, and unity. This world can also be viewed in the sense of the inhabited world (individuals and the totality of humanity).

Literature:

Herodotus’ The Histories 8.67:  Soldiers sat in order one after another.

Aristophanes’ Birds 330:  Distribute the birds according to their character.

Homer’s Odyssey 8.469:  Trojan Horse made with Athena’s help.

Demosthenes’ On The Crown 18.216:  Your conducts elicited princes of all nations.

Herodotus’ The Histories 1.99: The first to establish the rule.

Hesiod’s Works and Days 76: Athena girded and clothed her.

Herodotus’ The Histories 3.123:  Splendid furnishing of the men’s apartment.

Lysias’ Against Eratosthenes 12.19:  Jewelry, furniture, and women’s apparel beyond what they expected.

Aristotle’s Nicomachean Ethics 1124a:  Crowing ornament of virtues.

Plato’s Timaeus 30b:  Cosmos..a living creature with soul and reason.

Plato’s Gorgias 508a: This world by the name of order, not of disorder or dissolution.

Plato’s Timaeus 32c: Cosmos harmonized by proportion.

Plato’s Timaeus 30b: The Cosmas as a living creature endowed with soul and reason.

Old Testament: This term has a biblical sense and a philosophical sense. Although Hebrew has no word for universe, this term means heaven, earth, and adornment. Under the influence of Greek Hellenism, the Greek notion of the ‘world’ develops in the later parts of the Old Testament and in Judaism. The Jewish Greek philosopher Philo becomes heavily influential in the use of such terminology as: universe, inhabited earth, humanity, and, “to come into the world”. This temporal sense of ‘world’ eventually finds itself in cultic and liturgical use. In the New Testament, Jesus will make references to the earthly world in contrast to His heavenly kingdom.

Thus the heavens and the earth and all their array were completed (Gen.2:1). These the Lord, your God, has let fall to the lot of all other nations under the heavens (Deut.4:19). You shall be arrayed with them all as with adornments, like a bride you fasten them on you (Isa.49:18). Like a chain of gold is learning to a wise man, like a bracelet on his right arm (Sir.21:21). Now with you is Wisdom, who knows your works and was present when you made the world (Sol.9:9). But by the envy of the devil, death entered the world, and they who are in his possession experience it (Wis.2:24). A great number of wise men is the safety of the world, a prudent king, the stability of his people (So. 6:24).

New Testament: This term means universe, earth, world system, people, adornment, tremendous amount, and supernatural power. The New Testament provides a Hellenistic perspective of the term world. Not surprisingly, over half of these scriptural references are found in John’s gospel. As with Apostle Paul, the Apostle John was heavenly influenced by Hellenism. The Hellenistic perspective perceives the world as heaven and earth, inhabited earth (temporal and spatial senses), and the abode of man. Jesus makes many references to the world being opposed to His heavenly (spiritual) realm.

Scripture:

“In which you once lived following the age of this world, following the rule of the power of the air, the spirit that is now at work in the disobedient.” Eph. 2:2

Paul speaks to the temporal aspects of the world which will pass.

“He said to them, ‘You belong to what is below, I belong to what is above. You belong to this world, but I do not belong to this world’”. Jn. 8:23

Jesus speaks of the differences between the world and His heavenly realm.

“For God so loved the world that He gave His only Son, so that everyone who believes in Him might not perish but might have eternal life. For God did not send His Son into the world to condemn the world, but that the world might be saved through Him.” Jn.3:16-17

Jesus is speaking in His native Aramaic language. The Aramaic word chav means to cherish. The Aramaic word almah means young unmarried girl (in a singular sense). Rather than referring to a young girl, Jesus refers to a young naïve generation (in a sociological sense). Essentially, Jesus cherishes this young naïve generation. Also, it does not make sense that Jesus would cherish a political world system. Jesus makes a distinction between the people and the physical (spatial) world.

Etymology: From the Greek adjective comes the word cosmetic, meaning skilled in adornment or arrangement. This term was first coined in the 1640’s. So it is not really difficult to see how cosmos can lead to cosmetics.

Conclusion:

Cosmos, cosmological, cosmetics

This term becomes a very important subject of philosophical discussion in the Hellenistic world. It is was interesting to discover the various ranges of meanings like adornment and orderliness. These meanings can involve discipline, good behavior, fashion, and cosmetics (beautiful adornment). The Greeks viewed the cosmos as beautifully arranged, adorned, and ordered.

In the Old Testament, this term already has a theological sense, meaning adornments and heaven. It is significant to note that the Old Testament culture (and Judaism) later incorporate the Hellenistic understanding of the world. This will later become more significant as Jesus repeatedly makes references to the world in contrast to His heavenly kingdom.

I guess you can say that this term has a beautifully arranged sense of meanings. One does not need makeup to see this!

[Greek] πνοή (pnoē), [Latin] inspirare: wind, breath, breeze, soul; Acts 2:2, Acts 17:25

Background information:

Greek Hellenism: This term means blowing (of the wind), breath, inspiration, breeze, blast, and soul. Euripides’ Bacchae 1094 states “They leapt through the torrent—streaming valley and mountain clifts, frantic with the inspiration of the god.” Homer’s Iliad 5.697 states “And his spirit failed him, and down over his eyes a mist was shed. Howebeit, he revived and the breath of the North Wind as it blew upon him and made him live again.” Euripides’ Phoenissae 454 states “Restrain the fierceness of your look and panting rage.” Euripides’ Orestes 145 states “Speak the breath of a slender reed-pipe.” Plato’s Cratylus 419d states “The creeping of the soul is likened to a breath.” Euripides’ Orestes states “How long is it since your mother breathed her last?”

Old Testament: This term, meaning wind, breath, life, and spirit, refers to aspects of both God and man. God provides the breath of life essential for man to live. This term also refers to man’s inner most part (spirit) that can respond to God. Man’s nature comes from his spirit (soul). God’s Spirit can range from a soft breath to a stormy wind. God’s wrath is often associated with a stormy wind. Philo, a Jewish Hellenistic philosopher states in his The Special Laws 4.123 “For the essence of the soul is breath of God.” Philo sometimes makes a distinction between God’s light breath (for the creation of Adam) and God’ s strong wind (for the Spirit created in the divine image).

The foundations of the earth were laid bare, at the rebuke of the Lord, at the blast of the wind of His wrath (2Sam.22:16). With His breath God brings the frost and the broad waters become congealed (Job.37:10). Because the breath in our nostrils is a smoke and reason is a spark at the beating of our hearts (Sol.2:2). Your God, is giving you as your heritage, you shall not leave a single soul alive (Deut.20:16). God blew into his nostrils the breath of life, and so man became a living being (Gen.2:7). Therefore thus says the Lord God: in My fury I will let loose storm winds (Ezek.13:13). And the earth was without from or shape, with darkness over the abyss and a mighty wind sweeping over the waters (Gen.1:2).

New Testament: This term means wind and breath. God provides both a strong driving wind and a gentle breath of life. At the time of Pentecost, Peter and the Apostles were all gathered together in one place. A strong driving wind, in the form of the Holy Spirit, filled the entire household. The Apostles, inspired by the Holy Spirit, began to speak in tongues. Paul was speaking to the Athenians about that ‘Unknown God’. Paul stated that this God gives everyone life, breath, and everything. Paul was appealing to the religiosity of the Greeks.

Scripture:

“And suddenly there came from the sky a noise like a strong driving wind, and it filled the entire house in which they were.” Acts 2:2

At Pentecost, a strong rushing wind, representing the Holy Spirit, comes upon the Apostles, who speak in tongues.

“Rather is He who gives to everyone life and breathing and everything.” Acts 17:25

Paul makes references to God who provides life (breath) to man.

Conclusion:

Pneumatic, pneumonia, inspiration, inspire

In the Greek Hellenistic era, it was interesting to discover the wide ranging meanings of this term. This term can range from strong blast, light breeze, hard breathing, and exhalation, soul creeping, and pipe puff. Even gods are associated with winds.

In the Old Testament, the intensity of winds is linked with God’s wrath. In contrast, God provides a gentle breath giving life to Adam.

In the New Testament, on the other hand, a strong wind gives inspiration to the Apostles at Pentecost. It is interesting that Paul indirectly alludes to God giving life (breath) to Adam. It is also interesting that spirit, breath, and soul are frequently linked together.

One can say that wind, breath, and the soul have been sources of inspiration throughout history!

[Greek] ζῆλος (zēlos), [Latin] aemulatio, [Latin] multem laborem: envy, zeal, jealousy, intense desire, eagerness, striving, indignation, fierceness; Jn. 2:17, Acts 5:17, Acts 13:45, Rom.10:2, Rom.13:13, 1Cor.3:3, 2Cor.7:7,11, 2Cor.9:2, 2Cor.11:2, 2Cor.12:20, Gal.5:20, Php.3:6, Col.4:13, Heb.10:27, Jas. 3:14,16

The Stoning of Saint Stephen: painting by Battista Dossi (1525).

Background information:

Greek Hellenism: This term, essentially meaning zeal, envy, and jealousy, is usually dependent on its context (good or bad). Jealousy can be illustrated with eager rivalry, emulation, or praise for others. Zeal can also be illustrated in about boasting in one’s honor and glory. This term also can be considered as one’s literary or personal style. Plutarch’s Life of Theseus 6 states “In like manner Theseus admired the valor of Heracles, until by night his dreams were of the hero’s achievements.” Lysias’ Funeral Orations 2.48 states “A Grecian war arose war arose from envy of what had come to pass, and jealousy of what had been achieved, great was the conceit of all.” Plato’s Republic 550e states “And so, as time goes on, and they advance in pursuit of wealth, the more they hold that in honor the less they honor virtue.” Zelos was the Greek god of rivalry, ambition, emulation, jealousy, and envy.

Old Testament: This term, also meaning jealousy or envy, can apply both to man and God. Jealousy (and envy) finds itself in the human condition and conduct in various contexts. This term pertains to God’s wrath in His relationship to His people. God intervenes when nations disrupt His plans for Israel. God’s zeal is provoked when Israel worships idols. God’s jealousy is like a marital jealousy. Apostasy is likened to adultery. God is jealous that man would put these idols in His place. Interestingly, The Old Testament excludes the Hellenistic Greek notion of celebrating or praising another (or oneself).

Envy and anger shorten one’s life (Sir.30:24). Anger is relentless and wrath overwhelming, but before jealousy who can stand? (Prov.27:4). For I, the Lord, your God, am a jealous God (Exo.20:5). The Lord’s wrath and jealousy will flare up against that man (Deut.29:20). I will inflict on you the sentences of adulteresses and murdereress (Ezek.16:38). For vindictive is the husband’s wrath, he will have no pity on the day of vengeance (Prov.6:34). Because zeal for Your Father’s house has consumed me (Psa. 69:10).

New Testament: This term conveys jealousy and envy in various contexts and perspectives. This includes ordinary jealousy, religious zeal (or envy), and religious outrage (and anger). Paul uses zeal in the Jewish sense in opposition to the proclamation of the Christian message. Paul approved the murder of Stephen and kept guard of the murderers’ cloaks. Paul illustrates God’s zeal in his concern for his community. Paul also illustrates God’s jealousy in terms of the Old Testament perspective of God. The New Testament community has taken the place of God’s ancient people. The book of James was written to the dispersed Israelites who settled throughout the Greco-Roman world. Not surprisingly, this term, found in James, references the Hellenistic aspects of jealousy, boasting, pride, and ambition.

Etymology: The Latin words multem laborem essentially means much work to be done or energetic with work.

Scripture:

“His disciples recalled the words of scripture, ‘Zeal for your house will consume Me.’” John 2:17

Upon seeing Jesus “cleansing” the temple, the disciples make reference to Psa. 69:10. Jesus was fulfilling scripture in responding to how the temple was being desecrated by money-changers and merchants.

“In zeal I persecuted the church, in righteousness based on the law, I was blameless.” Php. 3:6

Paul recounts his past life as a zealous Pharisees persecuting the Christians. As a Pharisee he zealously followed the Law.  Paul warns the Philipians to be aware of legalistic teachers.

“For where jealously and selfish ambition exist, there is disorder and every foul practice.” Jas.3:16

James speaks about human boast, pride, and ambition. The qualities of the true wise man are endowed from above.

Conclusion:

Zeal, zealous, zealot

Jealousy and envy, as in all time periods, can be used for both good and bad purposes. The Greco-Roman culture celebrated the health of the body (mind and soul). Not surprisingly, intellectual scholars, like Plato, would often provide a social commentary on the human condition.

God is often depicted with human characteristics, such as wrath and jealousy. God’s jealousy is like a marital jealousy when Israel strays into an adulterous relationship with idols. The Hellenistic notion of pride and ambition evidently was heavily discouraged in the Old Testament era.

The Jewish sense of zeal is illustrated by zealous adherence the Law and by hatred toward Christianity. It is interesting to note that the Hellenistic notion of pride only occurs in the book of James. This book was written to the Jews of the Diaspora who scattered through the Greco Roman world.

I am somewhat envious of all those historians (and others) who have had the opportunity to dive into the past.

[Greek] καρδία (kardia), [Latin] cor: heart, spirit, soul, mind; 132 scriptural references

The kneeling lover offers his affection to the damsel from the bottom of his “heart”. (1250’s) The pine cone represented the heart. The point of the pine cone represents the bottom of the heart.

Background information:

Greek Hellenism: The heart is primarily viewed in a literal or physiological sense.

1. The figurative sense of the heart, although used infrequently, is utilized by the poets.
2. Poets present the heart as the seat of emotions, passions, anger, courage, fear, joy, or sadness.
3. Most of the philosophical schools viewed the heart in a literal sense.
4. The Stoics, who held virtue as the highest good, viewed the heart as the seat of reason, feeling, will, and intellect.

Sophocles’ Antigone 88: “Ah, it is a struggle, but I depart from my heart’s resolve and obey.”

Aristophanes’ Clouds 1391: “I fancy the hearts of the youth are panting to hear what he will say.”

Euripides’ Iphigenia in Aulis 475: “I swear to tell you the truth from my heart, without any covert purpose, but only what I think.”

Euripides’ Medea 99: “Your mother is stirring up her feelings, stirring up anger.”

Homer’s Iliad 2.452: “And in their heart of each man she roused strength to war and to battle without ceasing.”

Old Testament: This term is predominately depicted in the figurative sense.

1. The heart, considered the innermost part of the person, involves the emotional, mental, and spiritual faculties.
2. The heart stands firm in bravery and courage.
3. The heart is the seat of rational functions, given by God.
4. Planning, volition, and the will come from the heart.
5. Religious and moral conduct are rooted in the heart, which allows one to serve God.
6. The heart accepts the divine teachings. 

New Testament: The heart is the main source of psychological and spiritual life.

1. The heart is the place in man where God bears witness to Himself.
2. In the heart dwells feelings, emotions, desires, and passions.
3. The heart is the seat of understanding, thought, reflection, the will, and resolve.
4. The heart is also the center in man where God turns, where religious life is rooted, and where moral conduct is determined.
5. I really don’t have the heart to inundate you with 132 scriptures about the heart! That would be heartless of me.☺☺☺

Heart: a symbol of romantic love:

1. The first known depiction of the heart as a symbol of romantic love dates back to the 1250’s.
2. This is depicted in a image of a kneeling lover offering his “heart” to a damsel.
3. The pine cone anatomically represented the heart in terms of current medieval scientific understanding.
4. The kneeling lover offers the pine cone.
5. The point of the pine cone represents the bottom of the heart.
6. The kneeling lover offers his affection from “the bottom of his heart”.

Conclusion:

Cardiac, courageous, cordial, accord

It is interesting to discover how the Greek Hellenistic period (literal sense) and the Old Testament period (figurative sense) each had a different focus on the heart. Then the New Testament period takes the meaning of the heart to another new level.

It is also very interesting to note that God is also referred to as kardiognostes (knower of hearts). At the “heart” of the matter, God is the preeminent heart specialist! So make an appointment! God’s domain is always in network! No referrals needed! All salvations plans accepted! I hear that the benefits are out of this world!

Happy Valentine’s Day!

Next post: having sight but no vision

[Greek] στρέφω (strephō), [Latin] vertere: to turn, to turn words around in a sentence, to change, to turn around, to convert, to turn about, to reverse, to turn back; Mt. 5:39, Mt.9:22, Mt. 16:23, Mt.18:3, Lk.7:9,44, Lk.9:55, Lk.10:23, Lk.14:25, Lk.22:61, Lk.23:28, Jn.1:38, Jn.20:14,16, Acts 7:39,42, Acts 13:46, Rev. 11:6

A wise anastrophe (figure of speech which changes the order of subject, verb, and object) from Yoda (aka Anastrophe Master).

Background information:

Greek Hellenism: Not surprisingly, this term is used extensively in various contexts. This use of turning itself can provide a wide range of meanings and nuances. Other meanings include encountering, rotating, upsetting, changing, tormenting, twisting, pondering, engaging, and withdrawing. Sophocles’ Trachiniae states “Even your rage would be deflated, if you learn the whole of it.” Euripides’ Medea 1152 states “You must not be unkind to your kin but must cease your anger and turn your face toward us again.” Homer’s Odyssey 4.520 states “And the gods changed the course of the wind that it blew fair, and they reached home.” Euripides’ Medea 411 states “Men’s thought have become deceitful. The common talk will so alter that women’s way will enjoy good repute. Honor is coming to the female sex: no more women will be maligned by slanderous rumor.”

Old Testament: This term is also used extensively in the Old Testament. Such examples include overthrowing, destroying, changing, disturbing, overwhelming, being weak, being unreliable, and turning. This term references man’s character, conversion, and God’s changing man’s hearts. Conversion involves man’s character, inner conversion, and the conversion experience through blessing (and cursing). The Spirit of the Lord will rush upon you, and you will join them in their prophetic state and will be changed into another man (1Sam.10:6). You changed my mourning into dancing; you took off my sackcloth and clothed me with gladness (Psa.29:12). God is not man that He should speak falsely, nor human that He should change His mind (Num.23:19). When the people had fled, Pharaoh and his servants changed their minds about them (Exo.14:5). I will not overthrow the town you speak of (Gen.19:21). They turned back, deceitful like their ancestors; they proved false like a bow with no tension (Psa.78:57).

New Testament: This term can mean to turn (around), to come to believe, to come to believe, to change one’s ways, to walk to, to walk away, to change, to return something, and to reject. Jesus often turned to the disciples who needed instruction. Jesus returned (responded) to those faithful persons in need of help. Such persons included the sinful woman, centurion, Jairus, and the hemorrhagic woman. Jesus says one must turn and become like children in order to enter the kingdom of heaven. The disciples must be like children who are more trusting, dependent, and innocent.

Scripture:

“Do not give what is holy to dog, or throw your pears before swine, lest they trample them underfoot, and turn and tear you to pieces.” Mt.7:6

Dogs and swine were contemptible Jewish terms for Gentiles. These term may have been derived from the Jews (and Jewish Christians) who opposed preaching of the gospel to the Gentiles.

“But I say to you, offer no resistance to one who is evil. When someone strikes you on your right cheek, turn the other one to him as well.” Mt. 5:39

Turning the other cheek: A Roman would generally use his right hand in order to strike someone. When striking something perceived as his equal, the Roman would use his right fist in striking the other’s left cheek. In striking someone deemed “inferior” (like a Jew), the Roman would use the back of his right hand in slapping the other’s right cheek. Jesus’ instructions to turn one’s other cheek is forcing the attacker to use right his hand to strike the left cheek. In other words, this action is forcing the attacker (Roman) to view his victim (Jew) as his equal.

“Amen, I say to you, unless you turn and become like children, you will not enter the kingdom of heaven.” Mt. 18:3

Jesus call each of us to be like children being dependent and trusting of God.

Catastrophe: A catastrophe is essentially a falling down (kata-). This word originally meant a fatal turning point in a drama. It was not until the middle of the 18^th century that this term took a “turn for the worse” in becoming a calamitous disaster.

Apostrophe: This is a punctuation mark used either to indicate possession or for the omission of letters or numbers. An apostrophe is also a rhetorical device in which the speaker turns away from his audience and instead addresses another person(s) or an object. A lawyer, who is speaking to the judge, will then turn toward the jury or the defendant. An apostrophe is frequently found in music and literature.

“Hello darkness, my old friend, I’ve come to talk to you again.” Paul Simon, The Sounds of Silence 1966

“Twinkle, twinkle, little star, How I wonder what you are!” Jane Tyler 1806

“You stupid computer, why aren’t you working!”   Me and many others

Anastrophe: This is a figure of speech in which the normal word order of the subject, the verb, and the object is changed. Refer to Yoda, the wise master of anastrophes.

“Do or do not. There is no try!”  Yoda

Conclusion:      

Catastrophe, apostrophe, anastrophe, revert, convert

I was not really surprised that this term had many uses and meanings in the Greek Hellenistic era. It was interesting to discover the more nuanced meanings of this term. Such examples included pondering, inquiring, waging, and encountering.

In the Old Testament, this term plays a significant role in man’s conversion (good and bad) in contrast to God’s unchanging nature. Turning to and turning away from God becomes another important theme.

In the New Testament, this term also plays a prominent role in various contexts. When Jesus turns, He encounters both faithful people (in need of help) and foolish disciples. So perhaps, encountering is not so nuanced as I thought! Jesus was really an expert of human behavior and psychology. Jesus’ wisdom about “turning the other cheek” was able to help to “turn” other peoples’ hearts away from violence.

WARNING — USELESS WORDS ALERT–

Hypostrophe: a patient turning himself, return of a disease

Antistrophe: the second section of a Greek choral ode

Peristrophe: a genus of a species of flowering plants

Diastrophe: a cross between a disaster and a catastrophe

Jesus calls all of us to turn to Him (and the Father) and become like children. Ok…“Twinkle, twinkle, little star…” ☺☺☺

[Greek] ὑπερβάλλω (hyperballō), [Latin] supere, [Latin] excellens, [Latin] eminens, [Latin] supereminens: to become an hyperbole, to surpass, to be far more, to “throw beyond”, to be much greater, to go beyond, to exceed; 2Cor.3:10, 2Cor.9:14, Eph.1:19, Eph.2:7, Eph.3:19

Michelangelo’s Moses at San Pietro Vincoli in Rome (1513-1515)

Background information:

Greek Hellenism: This term, used quite extensively in various contexts, means to go beyond, to surpass, and to excel. The Greek verb ballo means to throw. Isocrates’ To Demonicus 1.28 states “But for your life in general, cherish your possessions not in excess, but in moderation.” Homer’s Illiad 23.843 states “Great Telamonium hurled the mass from his strong hand, and sent it past the marks of all.” Demostenes’ Against Aristocrates 23.122 states “But we should, I think, carry both our friendship and our hatred only so far as to not to exceed the due measure.” Euripides’ Alceste 1077 states “Do not then be excessive in grief but bear your sorrow moderately.” Plato’s Laws 12.945c states “It is by no means easy to find an officer of officers, who surpasses them in excellence, but still one must try to find some examiners of a divine quality.”

Old Testament: This term has the basic sense of going beyond. Fear of the Lord surpasses all else. Its possessor is beyond compare (Sir.25:11). He flattered him with such an air of authority that he secured the high priesthood himself, outbidding Jason (2Macc.4:24). The craze for Hellenism and foreign customs reached such a pitch (2Macc.4:13). Enough has been said about the sacrificial meals and the excessive cruelties (2Macc.7:42).  Both friends and bodyguards, seeing the severe punishment that had overtaken him, quickly dragged him out, panic-stricken in their exceedingly great fear (3Macc.2:23).

New Testament: This term, occurring in Paul’s letters, refers to (God) Jesus’ surpassing qualities and the new covenant’s glory. Ephesians makes reference to the saving event in Christ. Such examples include Jesus’ surpassing power, Jesus’ immeasurable graces, Jesus’ surpassing love, and God’s surpassing grace. Paul contrasts the relative glory of the two covenants. Paul speaks to the greater glory of the New Covenant (ministry of righteousness) as compared to the Old Covenant (ministry of death). Paul asserts that Christians have a glory that far surpasses that which Moses had received. Paul makes reference to Moses’ face being radiant upon coming down from Mount Sinai (Exo.34:2-30).

Scripture:

“That in the ages to come He might show the immeasurable riches of His grace in His kindness to us in Jesus Christ.” Eph.2:7

Jesus show His abundance in grace

“Indeed, what was endowed with glory has come to have no glory in this respect because of the glory that surpasses it.” 2Cor.3:10

The New Testament’s glory surpasses the Old Testament’s glory. Only the New Testament can be glorious.

Why does Michelangelo’s statue of Moses have horns? The Hebrew verb karan means to make radiant. As Moses came down from Mount Sinai, his skin (face) had become radiant when he spoke to the Lord. Interestingly, the related Hebrew noun keren means horn or projection. When applied to God, keren means ray of light. This ray of light would have started from a fixed point (from the sun) moving downward (and outward) like a ▲. This triangular figure not surprisingly also takes the shape of a horn. In medieval Christian Europe, this scripture passage would have been translated as “Moses horned with radiance”. Therefore, Michelangelo placed these unusual horns on Moses.

Conclusion:

Hyperbole, super, supercede, excellent, eminent

Regarding the Greco-Roman era, I was not surprised that this term would be used in many situations and contexts. I found an interesting statement about not cherishing possessions in excess. That’s quite a wise psychological and philosophical statement even in the secular world! I had provided just a few examples. Some of the more nuanced examples include outbidding someone, prevailing over someone, passing a day without fighting, and a kettle boiling over.

It makes sense that this term would highlight Jesus’ surpassing gifts and graces for the encouragement of Paul’s followers. It is interesting that Paul makes a clear distinction between the Old Covenant and the New Covenant. The New Testament is superior. Paul also make references to the glory that Moses had received.

It is interesting to note that the Hebrew term is linked with radiance and with a horn. Therefore, it is plausible that being radiant is like being “horned” with radiance. I suppose it would make sense that Michelangelo would place these unusual horns on the statue of Moses.

A hyperbole is something exaggerated (thrown beyond). And that is not an exaggeration!

[Greek] βρέφος (brephos), [Latin] infantem, [Latin] fetus: newborn child, unborn child, baby, toddler, infant, embryo; Lk. 1:41,44. Lk. 2:12,16, Lk. 18:15, Acts 7:19, 2Tim.3:15, 1Pet.2:2

Background information:

Classical Greek Era: This term means infant, fetus, baby, embryo, and small child. Sons, rather than girls, were more desired in order to enhance the labor force and the status (power and glory) of a house. The newborn child was often included in cultic fellowship. The nurse (or female relative) would publicly place the child under the protection of the household gods. Pregnancy prevention methods (abortion) wore often used to weed out girls, “cripples”, and the unfit. Euripides’ Iphigenia in Tauris 898 states “For male children are the supports of the house.” Hesiod’s Works and Days 376 states “There should be an only one son to feed in his father’s house, for so wealth will increase in the house.” Homer’s Illiad 23.266 states “A foal in her womb.”

Greek Hellenism: There begins a rediscovery of the role of the child, as provisions are being made for the welfare of children. Efforts are undertaken to develop a more integrated and fully rounded (“encyclopedic”) education (and training) for children. Children and childlike characters are developed in poetry, comedy, literature, and the arts. Such characters include the gifted child, divine child, and the mischievous child. Even children can become emperors. Aeschylus’ Agamemnon 1096 states “Behold these babies bewailing their own butchery.” Euripides’ Ion 1339 states “In this I received you when you were once a new-born infant.”

Old Testament: To be without children is a sorrow and a religious curse. Children are a gift and blessing of God. A man’s name (progeny) lives on through his children. Those who die childless can still have descendants through Levirate marriage. Intercourse is necessary in some non-traditional situations for the sake of producing children. Abortion is considered pagan. The notion of the innocence of a child is foreign in the Old Testament, as Judaism generally views child as foolish (without understanding), selfish, and naughty. The child customarily participates in cultic fellowship. The firstborn belongs to Yahweh, and must be presented to Him and be redeemed by a sacrifice. Even in the womb, Jeremiah was already ordained (destined) by God to be a prophet for Him. (Jer.1:5) Having heard something, the fool goes into labor, like a woman giving birth to a child (Sir.19:11). O Lord God, what good will your gifts be, if I keep on being childless? (Gen.15:2). Unite with your brother’s widow, in fulfillment of your duty as brother in law, and thus preserve your brother’s line (Gen.38:8). For they went far astray in the paths of error, deceived like senseless infants (Sol. 12:24). Their infants shall be dashed to pieces in their sight (Isa. 13:16). Now I, in turn, give him to the Lord; as long as he live, he shall be dedicated to the Lord (1Sam.1:28). Certainly sons are a gift from the Lord, the fruit of the womb, a reward (Psa. 127:3)

New Testament: Jesus affirms and sanctifies the love of parents. Child-bearing can be called a work which promotes salvation and pleases God. Interestingly, Jesus holds a much higher esteem for children. Although Jesus never speaks of the children’s innocence, He refers to their modest, immature, trusting, unspoiled, and naïve qualities, which are more receptive to the fatherly love of God. Paul reminds that Timothy (and others) that they have learned since infancy that scriptures provide wisdom (in facing the issues of false teachings). Peter states that the newly baptized, like newborn infants, long for spiritual milk which is needed for salvation.

Scripture:

“For at that moment the sound of your greeting reached my ears, the infant John in my womb leaped for joy.” Lk.1:44

John leaps in the womb upon the presence of Mary.

“People were bringing even infants to Him that He might touch them, and when the disciples saw this, they rebuked Him.” Lk.18:15

Jesus calls for children to come to Him. We all must be like children in our relationship to God the Father.

“Like newborn infants, long for spiritual milk so that through it you may grow into salvation.” 1Pet.2:2

The newly baptized are like spiritual infants requiring spiritual milk.

The early Church’s terminology used in their historical position against abortion:

Other historical references: 

The Didache:(140 AD): “new born child”

Althenagoras (177 AD):  “fetus in the womb”

Tertullian (197 AD):  “fetus in the womb”

Clement of Alexandria (150-215 AD):  “embryos”

John Calvin: “the fetus, although enclosed in the womb”

Martin Luther: “single child in any woman’s womb”

Etymology: The word embryo (embruon) comes from the Greek verb bruo, meaning to grow or swell. The word infant comes from the Latin noun infans, one unable to speak. The Latin fetus means offspring and bringing forth

Conclusion:

Embryo, fetus, infant

In the classical era, it was interesting to discover that this term referred to a foal (baby mule) in the womb. I am not surprised that sons (males) were considered more valuable than daughters (girls) during this time period. Unfortunately, some societies (like China) have continued to carry out this practice in current times. It is also another unfortunate reality that abortion (other contraceptive practices) have been in existence since the beginning of time. Then Hellenism begins to present children’s welfare in a more positive light. Well-rounded education is provided to children. Aspects of children are found in the arts.

In the Old Testament, it was very important to have male children in order to continue the family progeny and to serve the Lord. Even non-traditional forms of intercourse were permitted to produce children. Abortion and other contraceptive measures were considered pagan. It was interesting to discover that children, although important for progeny, were often viewed negatively. Old Testament attitudes sometimes often did not have a high opinion of children.

Jesus affirms the love of parents. Interestingly, in contrast to prevalent cultural thinking, Jesus holds children in high esteem. Children are more receptive to the fatherly love of God. Paul calls his followers not to be childish (naive) in viewing evil. The newly baptized are like infants who need spiritual milk for salvation.

A quote from Martin Luther King: “Every aborted baby is like a slave in the womb of his or her mother. The mother decides his or her fate.”

Martin Luther King continues to inspires us in our march for life!

[Greek]σκορπίζω (skorpizō), [Latin] dissipare: to scatter, to be scattered, to disperse, to be dispersed, to put into flight, to give generously; Mt.12:30, Lk.11:23, Jn.10:12, Jn.16:32, 2Cor.9:9

The scorpion scatters

Background information:

Greek Hellenism: This term essentially means to scatter, to disperse, and to divide. Polybius’ Histories 1.47.4 states “The sea was too deep. The breakers and the force of the current dislodged and scattered everything that was thrown, before it could reach the bottom.” Polybius’ Histories 27.2 states “A rapid change passed over the face of things in each of the towns, for they were separated by a very narrow interval from each other. Their policy of splitting up the league of the Boeotian towns, and of destroying the popularity of the Macedonian royal house with the Boeotian populace having thus completely succeeded.”

Old Testament: This Greek term, relating to several Hebrew terms, takes on many meanings and contexts. This term can mean to be a stranger, to be estranged, to be alienated, to scatter, to be scattered, to be dispersed, to winnow, to shake out, to overthrow, to be tossed, to separate, and to be separated. This term makes frequent references to God’s judgment against His enemies (ex. Egypt). The people will be scattered because of their disobedience. Zechariah also speaks that the Shepherd of God will be smited and the sheep will be scattered. The Messiah will later gather His sheep.

He sent forth arrows to put them to flight, He flashed lightning and routed them (2Sam.22:15). They were scattered in fearful trembling, terrified by apparitions (Sol.17:3). Strike the shepherd that the sheep may be dispersed (Zech.13:7). The Lord will scatter you among the nations (Deut.4:27). But no unauthorized person may eat of them (Exo.29:33). They sacrificed to demons, to gods they had never known (Deut.32:16). This night he will be winnowing barley at the threshing floor (Ruth 3:2)

New Testament: This term means to scatter, to disperse, and to give generously. Jesus defines those who do not support (or who abandon) Him as ones who scatter. Jesus presents Himself as the faithful Shepherd who will not abandon His flock. Upon His arrest in the garden of Gethsemene, Jesus foretells the hour when the disciples will abandon Him. Jesus references Zech 13:7 which foretells that the sheep will be dispersed when the Shepherd is stricken. Paul states that God will provide enduring righteousness and overwhelming generosity. This references Psa. 111:7 which alludes to the blessings (children, wealth, and virtue) given to those who remain close to God.

Scripture:

“Whoever is not with Me is against me, and whoever does not gather with Me scatters.” Mt. 12:30

There is no neutrality or ambivalence where Jesus is concerned. One has to make choice whether or not to be with Jesus.

“A hired man, who is not a shepherd and whose sheep are not his own, sees a wolf coming and leaves the sheep and runs away, and the wolf catches and scatters them.” Jn. 10:12

Jesus is the Good Shepherd who is faithful to His sheep.

“As it is written, ‘He scatters abroad, He gives to the poor; His righteousness endures forever.’” 2Cor.9:9

God is capable of providing overwhelming generosity.

Conclusion:

Scorpion, scorpion, dissipate

I was surprised that in the Old Testament this term takes on many meanings and senses. The more nuanced meanings include stranger, layman, outsider, and enemy. Scattering and dispersing, used actively and passively, play an important role in defining the relationship with God (Yawheh) and Israel. God disperses the Israelites because of their disobedience. God also allows the Messiah to later gather the lost sheep (Israelites and Gentiles).

It is perhaps not surprising that Jesus requires total commitment to Him. Indecision and indifference are unacceptable for Him. Perhaps not enough attention or focus is given to the notion that God is abundant in His generosity. In other words, staying close to God has its own rewards. God scatters these blessings.

Don’t let these opportunities scatter from you!

[Greek] ἰάομαι (iaomai), [Latin] sanare: to make healthy (sanitary), to heal, to cure, to perform healing, to make whole, to cause someone to achieve health, to cleanse; Mt.8:8,13, Mt.13:15, Mt.15:28, Mk.5:29, Lk.4:18, Lk.5:17, Lk.6:17,19, Lk.7:7, Lk.8:47, Lk.9:2,11,42, Lk.14:4, Lk.17:15, Lk.22:51, Jn.4:47, Jn.5:13, Jn.12:40, Acts 3:11, Acts 9:34, Acts 10:38, Acts 28;8, Heb.12:13, Jas.5:16, 1Pet.2:24

A Temple of Ascelpius on the Isle of Kos, Greece (Patients would stay in sleeping quarters, waiting for the god Ascelpius visit them in their dreams. After interpreting their dreams, the temple priest would prescribe a cure.)

Background information:

Greek Hellenism: This is a period of a partial and limited understanding of healing and physical anatomy. This time begins the development of the medical and healing disciplines. There also existed an ambiguous relationship between the gods and healers. It was often difficult to ascertain whether gods removed diseases (healing) or exacted diseases (punishment). This term can mean to heal, to restore, and to make good. The objects of healing include disease, ailments, intellectual deficiencies, sins, and wrongdoing.

Euripides’ Orestes 650 states “He was trying to find a cure for the sin and wrongdoing of your wife.” Thucydides’ The Peloponnesian War 6.14 states “And you, Prytanis, if you think it your duty to care for the commonwealth, put the question to a vote, and take a second time the opinions of the Athenians.” Plato’s Laws 862c states “As regards unjust injuries and gains in case one man causes another to gain by acting unjustly towards him, all such cases as are curses we must cure, regarding them diseases of the soul.” Euripides’ Heracles 1106 states “Ho there, which of my friends is near or far to cure me in my ignorance? For I have no clear knowledge of things once familiar.”

Old Testament: There continues to be a primitive understanding of diseases (physical afflictions) and mental sickness. Mental sickness, leprosy, and dropsy were thought to be the works of demons. A religious perspective about sickness develops with the notion that God either can send or withhold sickness. Afflictions may occur in either a physical, figurative, or metaphorical manner. The Messiah will take upon suffering and affliction (the sins of man) as a means to restore man’s relationship with God. Exorcisms, oil, balsam, balm, hygiene, and spit begin to play a role in the acts of healing. However, the only one and true doctor is Yahweh. Prayer also becomes the chief means of healing. This process consists of the regular pattern of complaint, petition for healing, and of thanksgiving that God has heard.

Then they order the physicians in his service to embalm his father (Gen.50:2). God restored health to Abimelech, that is, to his wife and his maidservants, so that they could bear children (Gen.20:17). He shall declare the house clean, since the infection has been healed (Lev.14:48). O Lord, my God, I cried out to You and You healed me (Psa. 30:2). Return, rebellious children, and I will cure you of your rebelling (Jer.3:22). Heals the brokenhearted, blinds up their wounds. But He was pierced for our offenses, crushed for our sins, upon Him was the chastisement that makes us whole, by His strips we were healed (Isa, 53:5).

New Testament:

Jesus the great Physician: Although a primitive understanding of sickness still exists, physical suffering is also linked with God’s judgment and spiritual powers. Not only does Jesus recognize the connection between sin and sickness, He uses sickness as mean to illustrate God’s will (and glory). Paul later follows Jesus as he is struck blind on the road to Damascus. Sometimes, there is a need for medical attention (parable of the Good Samaritan and hemorrhagic woman). Figurative healings occur for those who hardly hear with their ears (and those have closed their eyes).

Jesus’ healing miracles: There are many parallels to other ancient pagan healings. Although we have no original testimony (or inscriptions) of Jesus’ miracles, the tradition (eyewitness accounts) had developed long before the written records. Many of these accounts are authenticated by their vividness and simplicity. Unlike contemporary miracle stories (which may promote fame, income, or prestige), Jesus’ miracles point to His mercy, saving faith, and simple glorification of Jesus and the Holy Spirit. Jesus helps where there is a real need. Jesus’ miracles are simple, inwardly transformative, and immediate. Jesus demands faith (and trust) from those who seek a miracle. Unlike the ‘healing’ at the temple of Ascelpius, Jesus’ healing miracles are immediate.

Gift of healing (given to the Disciples): This gift, not to be used for one’s self-glorification, is to be used to equip the disciple to be an effective witness of the kingdom of God. These acts of power awaken faith and further the progress of preaching. Missionary preaching appeal to the healing acts of Jesus. This gift of healing comes with the name of the exalted Christ. It is strongly emphasizes that forgiveness of sins is a prerequisite for healing.

Scripture:

“The centurion said in reply, ‘Lord, I am not worthy to have you enter under my roof; only say the word and my servant will be healed.’” Mt.8:8

The centurion expresses faith in Jesus’ healing word.

“The man who was healed did not know who it was, for Jesus slipped away, since there was a crowd there.” Jn. 5:13

Jesus healed this man on the Sabbath

“He Himself bore our sins in His body upon the cross, so that, free from sin, we might live for righteousness. By His wounds you have been healed.” 1Pet.2:24

This alludes to Isa.53:5. From out of the Father’s love for us, He sends His Son to take on the afflictions (sins of man) in order to redeem man. God does this to restore man’s relationship with Him.

Conclusion:

Sanity, sane, pediatric, geriatric

In the Greco-Roman era, it is interesting to note that the healing and medical disciplines were just developing. However, these professions maintained an ambiguous relationship with the gods. It was probably difficult to determine who (physicians or gods?) were the actual healers. It is also interesting to note that the healing god Ascelpius is depicted with a staff entwined with a snake. This symbol is associated with the medical and pharmaceutical industries.

In the Old Testament era, there begins the notion that Yahweh sends or withholds afflictions. Afflictions become an important part in the destruction and restoration of man’s relationship with God. Yahweh becomes the Physician. Prayer also becomes a part in physical and spiritual healing. The Messiah receiving His stripes develops the notion of redemptive suffering to redeem man.

Jesus use diseases (afflictions) to cure people and to illustrate God’s glory. Jesus’ healing miracles are simple, immediate, and selfless in comparison to the contemporaneous pagan healings.

Catholic perspective: The Mass uses an adaptation of Mt.8:8 to remind Catholics to be humbly worthy in receiving the Eucharist. The response is “Lord, I am not worthy that you should enter under my roof, but only say the word and my soul shall be healed.” This response calls to mind the Roman centurion begging for his servant to be healed.

Mens sana in corpore sano! (A sound mind in a sound body).

[Greek] ἀγωνίζομαι (agōnizomai), [Latin] contendere, [Latin] sollicitus, [Latin] certere, [Latin] decertere: to struggle, to fight, to contend for a prize, to compete in the games, to make an effort, to strive; Lk.13:24, Jn.18:35, 1Cor.9:25, Col.1:29, Col.4:12, 1Tim.4:10, 1Tim.6:12, 2Tim.4:7

Christians must be be ready to run the race (Christian life) against the competition (secularism, paganism, evil, and Modernism).

Background information:

Greek Hellenism: This term, used in various contexts, can mean to contend for a prize, to compete in the games, to provoke a contest (argument), to argue cleverly, to contend in court, to fight for a cause, to fight against an accusation, and to grapple.

Euripides’ The Suppliants 427: “But since you have thus entered the contest with me, listen awhile, for it was you that challenged a discussion.” Euripides’ Heracleidae 427 states “When I had taken up a quarrel with Heracles and realized that this was the struggle I would be engaged in, I became the inventor of much grief.”

Herodotus’ The Histories 8.26: “When the Arcadians told them that the Greek were holding the Olympic festival, the Persian asked what was the prize offered, for which they contended.”

Euripides’ Heracleidae 992: “When I had taken up a quarrel with Heracles and realized that, this was the struggle I would be engaged in.

Herodotus’ The Histories 2.160: “The Eleans boast that they arranged the Olympic games, claiming even the Egyptians could not to do better.”

Demosthenes’ On the Crown 18.177: “So also you are in readiness to help men who are willing to fight for independence, and will come to their aid if they are attacked.”

Herodotus’ The Histories 1.76: “The fighting was fierce, many on both sides fell, and at nightfall they disengaged with neither side victorious. The two sides contended thus.”

Herodotus’ The Histories 9.26: “During the drawing up of battle formation there was much dispute between the Tegeans and the Athenians.”

Old Testament: This term means to struggle, to strive, and to endure. This term is quite often influenced by the Hellenistic Judaic tradition of the pious believer, who like an athlete, faces  obstacles, persecution. and martyrdom. Such metaphorical and graphic imagery illustrate the heroic virtues of those persecuted or martyred. 

New Testament: This term means to strive, to fight, to labor, and to compete. Luke states that one can only enter into heaven through a narrow gate. Rather than with relaxation and indecision, one can only enter this gate through struggle and striving. Paul presents himself as an athlete who has finished the race (Christian life) and who has kept the faith. Paul calls upon his followers (communities) to follow his example. The Christian, in order to be faithful, must have discipline, denial, and perseverance. Prayer, along with action, is needed for the salvation of many. In prayer there is a unity between God’s will and man.

Scripture:

Lk. 13:24: “Strive (struggle) to enter through the narrow door, many will attempt to enter but will not be strong enough.” (Jesus stresses that GREAT EFFORT is needed for entrance into the kingdom of heaven. There is also an urgency because the narrow door will NOT remain open indefinitely.)

Jn.18:36: “My kingdom does not belong to this world. If My kingdom did belong to this world, my attendants would be fighting to keep Me from being handed over to the Jews.” (Jesus’ kingdom is a spiritual (moral) kingdom not really in competition with the natural (political) world. The more important question is: “What values do you hold more important? The earthly world or the spiritual kingdom.)

1Cor.9:25-26: “Every athlete exercises discipline in every way. They do it to win a perishable crown, but we do it for an imperishable crown.” (The Christian is likened to an athlete requiring discipline, training, strengthening, and nutrients. Winning the imperishable crown is finishing the Christian race being faithful to Christ, even unto death. Fun fact: a martyr’s bones are also called trophies.)

Col.1:29: “For this I [Paul] labor and struggle, in accord with the exercise of His power working within me.” (Although Paul may labor and struggle, God provides Paul with the power and grace to carry out this mission.)

1Tim.6:12: “Compete well for the faith. Lay hold of eternal life, to which you where called when you made the noble profession in the presence of many witnesses.” (The Christian is likened to an athlete competing to win the Christian race of life.)

2Tim.4:7: “I [Paul] have competed well; I have finished the race; I have kept the faith.” (At the close of his life, Paul testifies that he has competed well in the Christian race in life. Acts 9:16 states that Jesus tells Paul that he will have to suffer for His name.)

Early Church: The early Church continues to take up the themes of the Christians’ struggles (and victories). As the decisive battle is seen in martyrdom, the victorious Christians accomplish the triumph of the Church. This presents a glowing picture of the heroic Christian martyr.

1 Clement 7:1: “For we are in the same arena, and the same contest is imposed upon us.”

2 Clement 7:2: “Let us contend that we all may be crowned.”

Epistle of Barnabus 4:11: “As far as in us, let us exercise ourselves in the fear of God.”

Conclusion:

Agony, agonize, solicit, contend, contention, certain

It was interesting to discover the many ways that this term was used in the Greco-Roman era. Aside from physical contests, this term can be used in verbal disputes and fighting for a cause. At yearly Athenian festivals, prizes for drama were awarded to the playwright and the choregos (the play’s benefactor and patron). Monuments were built in honor of the victorious choregos ==>choreographer. (Sounds like the precursor to the yearly awarding of prizes to nominees on steroids!)

In the Old Testament, the faithful believer is likened to an athlete. 4Maccabees develops the notion that pious believers can be victorious, in spite of persecution and martyrdom. Both athletes and believers can achieve victory.

In the early Church, some Christians were being persecuted and martyred, yet Christianity flourished and expanded. Perhaps this was in part due to others seeing how these Christians had set an example in standing up for their faith (even to the point of their deaths). This counterintuitive notion even still occurs today. In the midst of recent Christian persecution and genocide in Africa, Catholicism (Christianity) has been flourishing.

Update: It seems that Bishop Strickland has been made a “white martyr” who was punished (removed from office) under the Bergoglian Reign of Terror for having the audacity to speak the truth about the deposit of faith and for protesting the Los Angeles Dodgers honoring the ‘Sisters of Perpetual Indulgence.’ Evidently, Bishop Strickland refused to be a team player with the Modernists.

There are also other faithful clergy who have been cancelled, laicized, and excommunicated by the Vatican.

Catholics (and Christians) continue to face a soft martyrdom (being canceled) by the woke culture antithetical to Christian values. However, we (and parents) are now winning this race against the evils of cancel culture.

Through the help of the Holy Spirit, the younger generations of seminarians and priests are becoming more conservative and traditionally minded. It seem that the older progressive (and Modernist) clergy are unable to curtail this trend.

For all those who want to get to heaven: Each one of us should seriously evaluate if our actions are sinful. The door into heaven is already narrow to begin with!

In their “outreach” to the LGBTQ community, it seems that the Vatican must necessarily downplay, ignore, and de-stigmatize the sinful nature of homosexuality. No wonder why the Vatican gets criticized for making ambiguous, confusing or misleading statements about Church teachings on social media. This is the battle that faithful Catholics and Christians have to contend with: Does being inclusive also mean accepting sinful behavior? Or is it more compassionate to be truthful in stating what is sinful? We all must remember that one’s eternal mortal soul is at stake! WILL THEY BE ABLE TO ENTER THROUGH THE NARROW GATE?

Each of us must ask ourselves: what do we value more? God’s ways or the world’s ways

[Greek] νίκη (nikē), [Latin] victoria: victory, conquest, success; 1Jn.5:4, Mt.12:20, 1Cor.15:54-55,57

Statue of the goddess Nike in Rhodes, Greece

Background information:

Greek Hellenism: This term, meaning victory or superiority, can be used in a physical, legal, psychological, and metaphorical sense.

1. Victories can range from public massacres to hidden victories. Such examples include battle (war), contests, Olympic sports, persuasion, suggestions, and choices (decisions).
2. True victory can sometimes be a hidden victory. It is sometimes mentioned that a victory cannot be an achievement by mortals alone.
3. Only gods (with divine power) can bring this about. Believers would build monuments to Nike (Greek goddess of victory) or to Victoria (Roman goddess of victory) for inspiration and help.   

Thucydides’ The Peloponnesian War 7.34: “The Athenians now sailed back to Naupactus and the Corinthians immediately set up a trophy (monument) as victors, because they disabled a greater number of the enemy’s ships.”

Xenophon’s Agesilaus 9.7: “How clearly his true nobility comes out in his opinion that a victory in the chariot race over private citizens would not add a whit to his renown. But if he held the first place in the affection of the people, and gained the most friends, then he would be victorious in the noblest and most splendid contests.”

Sophocles’ Oedipus at Colunus 1224-1228: “Not to be born wins any accounting; and by far second best is when is born to return to whence one has come as quickly as possible.”

Epictetus’ Arrian Discourses 1.18.22 states that one, who refuses to deviate from the right path, is an unconquerable fighter. This person’s victory can be independent of public success. He can be victorious even when he marches from defeat to defeat. (perhaps a “moral victory”?)

Old Testament: This term conveys victory and faithfulness.

1. This term is illustrated with the use of weapons (in battle), words, wisdom and faithfulness. Israel’s (and the prophets’) victory ultimately represent God’s victory.
2. The nuanced and various examples of faithfulness include having a clean (pure) heart, being justified, leading in songs of praise, and being faithful.
3. While not being obvious, this idea suggests the power (victory) of these songs of prayer.
4. 4 Maccabees provides examples of the witness of the victory of righteousness against persecution, even to the point of martyrdom.  

New Testament: This term, essentially meaning victory, refers to the victory of the Servant of God (Christ), victory over death, and faith that conquers the world. Christ is referenced to as the bruised reed who will not break, bringing justice to victory (Isa.41:1-4). Paul mentions that death is swallowed up in victory. Paul metaphorically asks ‘Death, where is your victory?’ The sting of death is sin (Isa.25:8). John states that those, who are begotten by God, conquer the world. Faith is this victory which conquers the world.

Scripture:

Mt.12:20: “A bruised reed He will not break, a smoldering wick He will not quench, until He brings justice to victory.” (Matthew speaks of the victory of the Servant of God, Christ. This alludes to Isa.42:1-4)

1Cor.15:54-55: “Death is swallowed up in victory. Where, O death, is your victory? Where is your sting?” (Scripture itself predicts death’s overthrow. God will conquer death and sin. This alludes to Hos. 13:14) 

1Jn.5:4: “For whoever is begotten by God conquers the world. And the victory that conquers the world is our faith.” (Faith is the source of the Christian’s power in the world and conquers the world of evil.)

Conclusion:

Nike, victory, victorius

In the Greek Hellenistic era, it was interesting to discover the more nuanced meanings of this term. Victories can take on many forms and senses. Such examples include hidden or unintended victories. Sophocles’ Oedipus’ ‘victory’ of not being born would have spared him of living his tragic life of death and incest. Epictetus introduces the notion of a moral victory.

It has been said that Plato’s concept of essence inspired the marketing of Nike. Plato’s concept of essence is that THE DEEPLY HELD BELIEF (INSIDE A PERSON) IS THAT IDEA OF A THING. (Example: one’s idea of a chair has more “chairness” than any manufactured chair). One can achieve it if one believes. (This is also very instructive in understanding how Modernists think!)

Old Testament: It is also interesting to note that victory is frequently defined in relationship (faithfulness) to God. Even though 4Maccabees is not considered a canonical book, this book presents important elements such as a noble athlete, devout reason, endurance, and immortality.

2Tim.4:7-8: also states that the Christian is like an athlete running the Christian race (life). Like an athlete, the Christian requires training and perseverance to finish the race and attain the crown of salvation. Paul has competed well and has finished [this Christian race of life]. The crown of righteousness [salvation] awaits Paul.

Update: In a victory of sorts, many have become rightfully scandalized about how the Olympics opening ceremonies had mocked Christianity. It is encouraging to see that there are still some people who care about their faith. HOPEFULLY, [for many who still take their faith for granted], THIS WILL MAKE THEIR FAITH MUCH MORE THAN A THING!

In an informal on-line Vatican poll, 88% had rejected the Synodal way. As a result, the Vatican removed this poll. Shocker! 

We are all athletes running this race (life). I challenge each and every one of you to reflect on this.

Support your country’s athletes at the Paris Olympics. Just do it!  ☺☺☺

[Greek] γεννάω (gennaō): to generate, to begot, to be begotten, to bring forth, to bring into being, to give birth to, to be born, to father; Mt.1:2-20, Mt.2:1,4, Mt.19:12, Mt.26:24, Mk.14:21, Lk.1:13,35,57, Lk.23:29, Jn.1:13, Jn.3:3-8, Jn.8:41, Jn.9:2,19-20, Jn.9:32,34, Jn.16:21, Jn.18:37, Acts 2:8, Acts 7:8,20,29, Acts 13:33, Acts 22:3,28, Rom.9:11, 1Cor.4:15, Gal.4:23-24,29, 2Tim.2:23, Phm. 1:10, Heb.1:5, Heb.5:5, Heb.11:12, 2Pet.2:12, 1Jn.2:29, 1Jn.3:9, 1Jn.4:7, 1Jn.5:1,4,18

Elijah Taken Up in a Chariot of Fire: painting by Giuseppe Angeli (1709-1798)

Background information:

Greek Hellenism: This term, used literally and metaphorically, can mean to beget, to bring forth, to spring up, to create, and to produce. The ancient Greeks had a form of adoption, which imitated birth, inferred legal position. Plato’s Symposium 209d states “While Solon is highly esteemed among you for begetting his laws…the manifold virtues the Greek begat. In their name has many a shrine have been reared.” Plato’s Republic 496a states “Of what sort will probably be the offspring of such parents? What sort of ideas and opinions shall be say they beget?….sophism and nothing that is genuine or that partakes of true intelligence.”

Old Testament:

Begetting in the master/disciple relationship: It was customary for the master to call his pupil (student) as “my son”. This attitude illustrated the warmth of the master toward his student and the reverence of the student towards his master. Sanhedrin 19b states “When a man teaches the son of another the Torah, the Scripture treats him as if the man has begotten him.” The more significant the achievement of the master and his relationship to the disciple, the more he is compared to as a father.

New birth (creation) through conversion: The proselyte, a Gentile, who begins his conversion to Judaism, is like a child just born. The proselyte is literally a new born child, having no parents or brethren since his previous life no longer exists. The proselyte does not become a true adult until his conversion to Judaism. The Jew, who wins another to his faith, fulfills the command to be fruitful and multiply. The winning of the proselyte can be compared to the creative work of God. This term is rarely used in reference to God. However, the king and wisdom are begotten to God. This generation is no more than institution to the son as heir. I will proclaim the decree of the Lord, who said to me, ‘You are my Son; today I am your Father’(Psa.2:7). In holy splendor before the daystar, like the dew I begot you (Psa.109:3). Before the mountains were settled into place, before the hills, I (Wisdom) was brought forth (Prov.8:25). When Elisha saw it happened he cried out, ‘My father, my father’ (2Kgs.2:12). The Lord begot me, the first-born of His ways (Prov.8:22).

New Testament: In John this term is always used in reference to the origin, Jesus being begotten by God. John emphasizes the ethical and religious consequences of His birth. By believing in and following Him, others can participate in this divine generation (on a lower level). Believers can participate in the Spirit and share in the divine life. 1Jn makes multiple references to those who believe, love and act in righteousness are begotten of God. Paul also assumes the role of master, becoming a father for his congregations. Paul begets through the gospel through public preaching. Paul begets communities, rather than individuals.

Scripture:

“And the angel said to her in reply, ‘The Holy Spirit will come upon you, and the power of the Most High will overshadow you. Therefore the child to be born will be called holy, Son of God.’” Lk.1:35

Through the Holy Spirt, Mary will literally bear Jesus, the Son of God.

“Even if you should have countless guides to Christ, yet you do not have many fathers, for I became your father in Christ through the gospel.” 1Cor.4:15

Paul becomes a spiritual father to his congregation. Paul begets through the gospel. Paul also educates them.

“If you consider that He is righteous, you also know that everyone who acts in righteousness is begotten by Him.”

John claims that others can share in this divine life.

Conclusion

Generate, generation

Throughout any time in history, adoption was a means to continue the family position (authority). Plato makes metaphorical references of begetting ideas, laws, and opinions.

The Old Testament develops the important master/disciple relationship in which the master becomes like a father to the pupil. The master becomes like a spiritual father. As Elijah was taken up into heaven, Elisha cries out, “My father!”. The follower can be a son or a proselyte. It is interesting to note that these actions are related to the Jewish notion of being fruitful and multiplying.

This notion of spiritual begetting provides insight in how Paul becomes a spiritual father to this congregations. John introduces the idea that one can share in this divine generation in being begotten by God. This also provides some context in understanding that one becomes a new creation through baptism. One begins a new life in Christ.

It seem that this term generated and brought forth many insights about begetting and being begotten.

[Greek] ποιμήν (poimēn), [Latin] pastor: shepherd, pastor, one who tends a flock, herdsman, shepherder; Mt. 9:36, Mt. 25:32, Mt.26:31, Mk.6:34, Mk.14:27, Lk.2:8,15,18,20, Jn.10:2,11-12,14,16, Eph.4:11, Heb.13:20, 1Pet.2:25

Jesus The Good Shepherd: Painting by Phillipe de Champaigne (1602-1674)

Background Information:

Ancient Orient/Greek Hellenism: This terms means ruler, king, shepherd, protector, herdsman, lord, master, chief, and captain. The Sumerian king is described as a shepherd appointed by a deity. The shepherd is a common epithet for a ruler in the Assyrian and Babylonian cultures. The Egyptian Osiris is presented as a ruler with a staff (crook) in tending his flock in the netherworld. Gods (deities) also bear the title of shepherd. Plato’s Republic 1.343a states, “you [Socrates] don’t know the difference between the shepherd and the sheep…Because you think the shepherds are considering the good of the sheep with anything else in view than the good of their master and themselves.” Aeschylus’ Suppliant Women 767 states, “Even at anchorage, shepherds of ships do not feel immediately secure above all if they have arrived on a harborless coast. In a cautious pilot, night is likely to beget anxiety.”

Old Testament: The dryness of the ground made it necessary for shepherds and flocks to move about or stay for months at a time. Herding of sheep required vigilance against robbers and wild beasts. The image of Yahweh (as the Shepherd of Israel) comes from the rich vocabulary of the shepherd who guides his flock, who leads it to pasture, who protects his sheep, who carries his lambs, and whose sheep hear his voice. It is interesting to note that there is no single Old Testament use of shepherd ever being used as a title for a ruling king. David continues to be presented as a shepherd. Jesus will later come as a shepherd (and Messiah) who will shepherd His flock.

New Testament: Shepherds, having unfavorable reputations, were often looked down upon as second-class citizens. Although the priests and rabbis despised the shepherds, the shepherds served their purposes in providing the priests with unblemished lambs for sacrifices. The shepherds were mostly identified with sinners, tax collectors, and outcasts. Shepherds could not be used as witnesses. Interestingly, God is never called a shepherd. However, the comparison of God with a shepherd is restricted to Jesus’ parables. This is in part due to a greater Christological emphasis on Jesus as a shepherd. Jesus presents Himself as the Messianic Shepherd promised in the Old Testament. Jesus speaks of gathering again the dispersed flock which is abandoned to destruction. Jesus is the shepherd that God smites, thus fulfilling prophecy. Jesus uses the image of the shepherd and flock to illustrate the separation of sheep from the goats (eschatological judgment).

Scripture:

“Now there were shepherds in that region living in the fields and keeping night watch over their flock.” Lk.2:8

Luke’s gospel was written to the lowly and outsiders like the shepherds. The shepherds were often looked down upon and even despised.

“When He disembarked and saw the vast crowd, His heart was moved with pity for them, for they were like sheep with out a shepherd.” Mk.6:34

In addition to teaching the crowd, Jesus also fed these five thousand people. Jesus was acting like a shepherd and pastor. This situation also foreshadows the Catholic priest, standing in the person of Christ, feeding the congregation at Mass. The priest, with the help of the Holy Spirit, changes the offered bread and wine into the Eucharist (Body and Blood of Jesus).

“And He gave some as apostles, others as prophets, others as evangelists, others as pastors and teachers.” Eph.4:11

Pastors and teachers both lead congregations. The titles and functions of pastors and shepherds are similar and interchangeable.

Shepherds as congregational leaders: Only once in the New Testament are shepherds stated as an office. This office refers to pastor, rather than shepherd. Rather, pastors and teachers appear as a single group ministering to the congregations. Congregational leaders are seen more metaphorically as shepherds. Likewise, the congregation is also seen metaphorically as the flock. The pastor see his role as a shepherd in leading the congregation. The pastor (shepherd) cares for the congregation, seeks the lost, combats heresy, and sets an example for the flock.

The meaning and symbolism of numbers play an important role in the gospels. The numbers 1000, 4000, and 5000 relate to the people. 1000 refers to everyone. 4000 refers to everyone from all directions (north, south, east, and west). 5000 refers to everyone under the Law which contains 5 books (Genesis, Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers, and Deuteronomy).

Conclusion:

Pastor, pasture

It was interesting to discover that the Assyrian, Babylonian, Sumerian, and Egyptian rulers were viewed as shepherds. In the Greco-Roman era, the shepherd/sheep dynamic was sometimes viewed in the realm of “haves’ and “have-nots”. It was also interesting to learn that captains were seen as shepherds of ships.

I was surprised that there was no Old Testament use of the title shepherd for a ruling king. This would only later apply to the Messiah. I am not surprised that there would be profound differences (on many levels) between the priests and the shepherds. I can see how the priests would look down upon shepherds. These shepherds would be only good for providing lambs for sacrifices.

Luke’s gospel was written for the simple and downtrodden folks (like the shepherds). I was surprised that God being associated with a shepherd was limited to Jesus’ parables. I suppose that the Jews would have not been happy to have a Messiah who was like a shepherd. The Jews would rather have a Messiah who was like a strong king. It then would follow that a pastor would be like a shepherd to his congregation (flock). It was interesting to discover that the title ‘shepherd’ was infrequently used for a congregational leader. However, the roles of the pastor, priest, and shepherd are essentially the same.

Poimen??–Forget about it! “By hook or crook”–[sorry, couldn’t resist]– I finally was able to find a current word (pastor) that comes from the Latin form of this term!

[Greek] βλασφημέω (blasphēmeō), [Latin] blasphemare, [Latin] exprobare: to blaspheme, to injure, to injure the reputation of, to slander, to revile, to speak impiously, to speak evil of; Mt.9:3, Mt. 26:65, Mt.27:39, Mk.3:28-29, Mk.15:29, Lk.12:10, Lk.22:65, Lk.23:39, Jn.10:36, Acts 13:45, Acts 18:6, Acts 19:37, Acts 26:11, Rom.2:24, Rom.3:8, Rom.14:16, 1Cor.4:13, 1Cor.10:30, 1Tim.1:20, 1Tim.6:1, Tit. 2:5, Tit.3:2, Jms.2:8, 1Pet.4:4,14, 2Pet.2:2,10,12, Jud.1:8,10, Rev.13:6, Rev.16:9,11,21

The Healing of the Paralytic: wall painting found in Dur Europos, Syria (235 AD)

Background information:

Healing of the Paralytic, Dura Europos, Syria (235 A.D): This wall painting, one of the earliest known representations of Jesus, was found on the left hand wall of the baptismal chamber of the house-church. On the right the paralytic is on the bed. Top center, Christ is saying, ‘That you may know the Son of Man has the power to forgive sins: rise up your bed and walk.’ On the left, the man takes his bed (cot-like couch) and walks away. It is because of this authority to forgive sins that Jesus is eventually accused of blasphemy.

Greek Hellenism: This term means to utter abusive speech, personal mockery, slander and blasphemy of gods. Slandering or mocking can apply both to the living and the dead. Blaspheming a god (deity) essentially questions or doubts the nature (abilities) of the god. Plato’s Republic 2.381e states “Nor again must mothers under the influence of such poets terrify their children with harmful tales, how that there are certain god whose apparitions haunt the night in the likeness of many strangers from all manners of lands.” Isocrates’ Antidosis 15.2 states, “Nevertheless I have never deigned to defend myself against the sophists’ attempts to belittle me.” Aeschines’ Against Timarchus 1.1 states “But when I saw that the city was being seriously injured by the defendant Timarchus, I myself was made a victim of his blackmailing—the nature of the attack I will show in the course of my speech.”

Old Testament: Blasphemy can be illustrated by questioning God’s saving power, desecrating His holy name, enslaving and deriding His people, offering idol sacrifices, and making sacrilegious speech. Ultimately, blasphemy is directed against Yahweh (God). Blaspheming the name of the Lord is the only form of blasphemy punishable by death. Deut. 17:6 states that only on the testimony of two or three witnesses shall a person be put to death. No one shall be put to death on the testimony of one witness. One should not blaspheme other gods in order that the name of God not be put in jeopardy. My people have been take away without redress, their rulers make a boast of it (Isa.52:5). I have heard all the contemptuous things you have uttered against the mountains of Israel (Ezek.35:12). This man quarreled publicly with another Israelite and cursed and blasphemed the Lord’s name (Lev.24:11). Since these have chosen their own ways and taken pleasure in their won abominations (Isa.66:3). But anyone who sins defiantly, whether he be a native or an alien, insults the Lord, and shall be cut off from His people (Num.15:30).

New Testament: Not surprisingly, what is considered blasphemous is often defined by those who become offended (scandalized). Actions (or words) against the name of God, Word of God, and God’s prophets are considered blasphemy against God. The Jews accuse Jesus of blasphemy when He claims to be the Messiah, forgives sins (a prerogative of God), and claims to be the Son of Man seated at the right hand of the Father. Christians consider it as blasphemous when others doubt Jesus’ Messianic claim, deride Jesus’ unity with the Father, and challenge Jesus’ Sonship. Christians can be accused of blasphemy when they deny Christ, partake in idol worship (and meats), fail to follow the obligation of love (in words and actions), and give false teaching. Paul was a former persecutor and blasphemer of Christians. Paul later is blasphemed for his proclamation of Jesus as the Messiah.

Can any blasphemy be forgiven? Mk. 3:28 states that any blasphemy can be forgiven, even if it is against the Son of Man. However, Mk.3:29 states that blasphemy against the Holy Spirit cannot be forgiven. The Holy Spirit represents the saving power and grace of God towards man. The one, who consciously and willfully rejects such forgiveness, is excluded from it.

Scripture:

“Amen, I say to you, all sins and all blasphemies that people will utter will be forgiven then. But whoever blasphemes against the Holy Spirit will never have forgiveness, but is guilty of an everlasting sin.” Mk. 3:28-29

The Holy Spirit refers to the saving power and grace of God. This unforgiveable blasphemy is a rejection of God’s mercy

“The mean you brought here are not temple robbers, nor have they insulted our goddess.” Acts 19:37

The town clerk implored the silversmiths not to riot against Alexander. There was yet no insult leveled against the goddess Artemis.

“When Jesus saw their faith, He said to the paralytic, ‘Courage, child, your sins are forgiven.’ At that some of the scribes said to themselves, ‘This man is blaspheming.’” Mt. 9:2-3

The scribes were scandalizing that Jesus could claim to forgive sins. Only God had the authority to forgive sins.

Conclusion:

Blaspheme, blasphemy, blasphemous, probe

It is perhaps not surprising that human nature has essentially remained constant since Greco-Roman times (and earlier). People get upset when their gods are attacked or vilified. People respond in kind when their reputations are harmed. People in authority (government) sometimes are involved with scandal.

In the Old Testament, more attention is focused about blasphemy in the religious sphere. God becomes a common target of blasphemy. The Jews and Gentiles each have their own views of blasphemy.

 “When two or three are gathered…becomes a Hebrew tradition of finding adequate witnesses to formerly lay down the charge of blasphemy against someone. Jesus will later use this expression to indicate the witness of believers and of the Church. The Jews accuse Jesus of blasphemy because He had the audacity to forgive sins (to act like God).When Jesus states, “Amen, I say to you,” this is an indication that Jesus will say something very important.

Now we are facing this terrible Church sex abuse scandal. Many of us are rightfully scandalized, offended, and saddened by the moral failings of those involved in this scandal. To many of us, their behavior is unforgivable.

Also we seem now to be living in a seemingly “bizarro” post Christian world. Christians are now being accused of being bigoted and hateful for their long held traditional views about marriage and abortion, etc. Christian viewpoints are now being blocked from social media platforms.

–Useless Word Alert–

Exprobation: The act of upbraiding or a reproachful utterance

Now even St. Mother Theresa’s quote “Abortion is profoundly anti-woman” is considered hateful! Yes, abortion is a constitutional right. Yet, so was slavery. To all those who feel scandalized that these Christian beliefs are bigoted and hateful: if you are sincerely honest about this, you must therefore must go to the ultimate source for these beliefs and conclude that God’s views are bigoted and hateful.

Now which is more plausible? Now which is the real scandal?

[Greek] διαφέρω (diapherō),[Latin] differre: to transmit, to take away, to scatter, to be divided (alienated), to spread, to differ, to differentiate oneself, to distinguish oneself, to be estranged, to be changed; Mt.6:26, Mt. 10:31, Mt.12:12, Mk.11:16, Lk.12:7, Lk.12:24, Acts13:49, Acts 27:27, 1Cor.15:41, Rom.2:18, Gal.2:6, Gal.4:1, Php.1:10

Jeremiah the Prophet: painting by Michelangelo in the Sistine Chapel (1509-1510). Jeremiah is distinguished (differentiating himself) by his white hair and dignity.

Background Information:

Michelangelo’s Painting of Jeremiah: This painting is found in the Sistine Chapel. Jeremiah is portrayed with his mouth covered and finger extended (an ancient gesture signifying knowledge). Some claim that this painting is a self-portrait of Michelangelo lamenting on the weight of his sins. Michelangelo once remarked that “in painting the idea is an image that the intellect of the painter has to see with interior eyes in the greatest silence and secrecy.” This painting makes reference to Jeremiah, distinguished by his white hair and dignity (1Macc.15:13).

Greek Hellenism: This term, having many senses and nuances, essentially means to carry, to bear through, to differ, to matter, to distinguish, to make a difference, and to go against. It is interesting that these examples can occur in all situations and circumstances. Carrying and bearing involve movement and endurance. Differing involves distinguishing, nurturing, surpassing, encouraging, antagonizing, and making a difference. Euripides’ The Suppliants 382 states “With this art you have always served the state and me carrying my proclamation far and wide.” Thucydides’ The Peloponnesian War 2.39 states “If we turn to our military policy, there also we differ from antagonists.” Plato’s Apology 34e states “For at any rate the opinion prevails that Socrates is in some way superior to most men. If then those of you who are supposed to be superior either in wisdom or in courage or in any virtue whatsoever are to behave in such a way.” Plato’s Protagoras 316b states “Protagoras, is your wish (concern) to convene with me alone, or in the company of theirs?” Euripides’ Troades 1248 states “And yet I think it matters little to the dead, if they get a gorgeous funeral.” Sophocles’ Oedipus Tyrannus 321 states “For you will bear your own burden to the end, and I will bear mine, if you are correct.”

Old Testament: This term can mean to transmit, to change, to take away, to scatter, to be divided (alienated), to differentiate oneself, and to be superior. The Hellenistic philosophers employ this term for meaning to be scattered, to be driven, and to be different. Daniel has a vision about four beasts, different from each other. The lion, bear, leopard, and beast refer respectively to Babylonian Empire, Median Empire, Persian Empire, and the Hellenistic Empire. 2 Macc.15:13 makes reference to Jeremiah, distinguished by his white hair and having an extraordinary majestic authority. David walked with difficulty, however, since he had never tried armor before (1Kgs.17:39). They gave money to the masons and the carpenters (Esd.5:53). They thanked them, and pleaded with them, for the sake of the difference between them (Wis.18:2). The dread of the king is as when a lion roars (Prov.20:2). From which emerged four different, beasts, each different from the others (Dan.7:3). Then in the same way another man appeared, Jeremiah distinguished by his white hair and dignity, and with an air about him of extraordinary majestic authority (2Macc.15:13).

New Testament: This term, used frequently, can mean to be more valuable (important), to carry through, to discern, and to be different. Several scriptures state that man is much more important than birds, sparrows, and sheep. Jesus speaks about having trust (dependence) on God. From God’s perspective, one’s life is much more important than the birds in the sky. The Pharisees were enraged that the disciples picked and ate grain on the Sabbath. Jesus points out that God’s mercy is superior to temple sacrifice. In His cleansing of the Temple, Jesus drives out the sellers and buyers, not permitting them to carry anything in the Temple. The word of the Lord continued to spread through the whole region. Paul instructs his followers to discern what is important to them. Mere understanding of the law shows no evidence of virtue. This term refers to the Word spreading through the whole region. Paul’s ship is being driven about in the Adriatic Sea.

Scripture:

“Look at the birds in the sky; they do not sow or reap, they gather nothing in barns, yet our heavenly Father feeds them. Are you not more important than they?” Mt.6:26

Jesus points out that we must have trust (dependence) on God. We should not make the human needs (fears) control us like a slave. Jesus also does not deny the reality of these needs.

“He did not permit anyone to carry anything through the temple area.” Mk.11:16

In His cleansing of the temple, Jesus drove out the sellers and buyers. Jesus did not permit them to carry anything in the temple.

“And the word of the Lord continued to spread throughout the whole region.” Acts 13.:49

The word of God bears (carries) through the whole region.

Etymology: This term is derived from the Greek base verb phero, meaning to carry. The Greek prefix dia- means through or throughout. The Greek diaphero means to differ, to be unlike, and to stand out. This term also takes on a sense of carrying away. The related Latin verb is differe. Defer pertains to the sense of postponing, putting off, yielding, or carrying away.

Conclusion:

Differ, differing, differentiate, difference, defer

I was surprised upon learning about the many meanings of this term. Such nuanced examples include distinguishing oneself, standing out, making a difference, being important, and being discerning. I also would have never associated this term with carrying out and bringing about. Bearing through means being driven or carried.

In the Old Testament, other nuanced meanings appear. Such examples include being alienated, being changed, and doing something different (never been tried before). Daniel provides a clear-cut example of being different. Jeremiah is presented as being distinguished with white hair and with a majestic authority.

In the New Testament, in addition to its active sense, this term takes on the sense of distinguishing, differing, and discerning. 

Update: We are already seeing the stark differences in policy decisions of the Biden administration compared with the Trump administration. We are already seeing the stark differences of legislation pertaining to election integrity. HR-1 (For the People Act), passed by Democrats, wants to expand mail-in voting and restrict voter photo identification. On the other hand, several states are already now passing legislation to restrict mail-in voting and to enforce voter identification. These states are now being criticized for suppressing (disenfranchising) minorities or even being racist. So is requiring photo ID and restricting the potential abuse of mail-in voting now considered racist?

9 things that require a photo ID:

Alcohol, cigarettes, renting a hotel room, purchasing cold medicines, getting a job, driving a car, buying a cell phone, getting on an airplane, getting married, but not voting. So is requiring photo ID for these things now also considered racist too?  

If you ask me, this is all a bunch of blarney! (Happy St. Patrick’s Day)

I can say that this term is clearly “distinguished” by its many nuanced meanings. 

[Greek] ἀδελφός (adĕlphŏs), [Latin] frater: brethren, brother, male sibling, fellow believer, kinsman; 319 scriptural references

Woman Behold Your Son (Stabat Mater): painting my James Tissot (1836-1902)

Background Information:

Greek Hellenism: This term, meaning “from the same womb” (delphys), also refers to the son of the same mother, kinsman, tribesman, colleague, associate, pair (anything double), and an affectionate address to others. Xenophon’s Memorabilia 2.3.19 states, “A pair of brothers, in my judgment were made by God to render better to serve on the other than a  pair of hands, feet, and eyes,” Plato’s Menex 239a states, “We and our people being all born of one mother, claim to be neither master seek lawfully legal equality, virtue, and understanding.” Xenophon’s Anabasis 7.2.25 states, “He promised that if I should bring the army to you, he would not only treat me in all ways as a friend and brother, but would give me the place on the seacost of which you hold possession.”

Old Testament: This term means brother, any blood-relation or kinsman, one having the same national ancestor, and countryman. This term can refer to both physical brotherhood and spiritual brotherhood. The Christian community later will adopt this notion of spiritual brotherhood. Interestingly, the Hebrew and Aramaic languages do not have a corresponding term for cousin. Therefore, the term brother (in a general sense) took on the meaning for cousin or kinsman.

I do not renounce the noble kinship that binds me to my brothers (4Macc.10:3). We have ventured to send word to you for the renewal of brotherhood and friendship (1Macc.12:10). Now, then if you think well of me, give me leave to visit my brothers (1Sam.20:29). We are relatives of Ahaziah (2Kgs. 10:13). Moses saw an Egyptian striking a Hebrew, one of his own kinsmen (Exo.2:11). Let me return to my kindred in Egypt (Exo.4:18). Creditors shall remit all claims on loans made to a neighbor, not pressing the neighbor, one who is kin (Deut.15:3)

New Testament: This term refers to both physical brotherhood (strict sense) and spiritual brotherhood (general sense). This term can refer to brother, countryman, man, fellow believer, and associate. Physical brotherhood is often illustrated in genealogy, situational circumstances, and parables (teaching stories). Jesus calls His disciples (and hearers) His brethren. Aramaic was the native language spoken by Jesus. On the cross Jesus gives His Mother to the beloved disciple saying “Woman, behold your son…Behold, your mother.” The disciple represents the Church. Mary is the mother of the Church.

“Is he not the carpenter, the son of Mary, and the brother of James and Joes and Judas and Simon?” Mk.6:3

This mention of “brother” references Jesus’ relationship with His kinsman.

“The servant said to him, ‘Your brother has returned and your father has slaughtered the fattened calf because he has him safe and sound.” Lk. 15:7

This is a parable of a father who welcomes his wayward son. This parable depicts the Father.

“When Jesus was His mother and the disciple there whom He loved, He said to His mother, ‘Woman, behold your son.’ Then He said to the disciple, ‘Behold your mother.’ And from that hour the disciple took her into his home.” Jn. 19:26-27

The disciple represents the Church. Mary is the Mother of the Church.

Possible dolphin/womb connections: The ancient Greeks believed Delphi to be the center (navel/womb) of the earth. Apollo was believed to have taken on the form of a dolphin. The ancient Greeks view dolphins as womb shaped, “womb fish”, and “our brothers of the sea.” The Dauphin of France was the title given to the heir apparent of the throne of France. A dolphin is depicted on the coat of arms.

Philadelphia: William Penn (1644-1718) bought land from the local Lenape tribe. As a Quaker Penn had experienced religious persecution and wanted his colony to be a place where anyone could worship freely. Penn made a friendship treaty with the chief Lenape Tammany at what is known as Fishtown neighborhood in the city of Philadelphia.

Conclusion:

Philadelphia, fraternal

It was interesting to discover how the word brother (“from the same womb”) is directly related to the womb (delphys). In addition, there are also links between brothers, wombs and dolphins. It is also important to note that this term can apply beyond a direct physical sense.

The Old Testament provides ample examples of brotherhood in terms of national ancestry and kinship. This begins the important notion of spiritual brotherhood. This will later continue in Christianity. It is also important to note that there is no established word for cousin.

In the New Testament, Jn.19:26-27 plays an important role in defining the relationships of Jesus, Mary, and the Church. Jesus gives Mary to the disciple (who represents the Church). And by extension, Jesus also gives Mary to us. Therefore, Mary is also our Mother.

Stabat Mater: [Latin]: the Mother was standing

Oh brother! Unfortunately, there exists a certain percentage of Christians (and non-Christians) who believe that Mary physically had other children. It does not make sense that Mary would have other children (in the natural way) and be exposed to humanity’s sinful nature. It would make better sense that Jesus would be born in a perpetually sin-free womb of Mary. Mary is also considered to be the Ark (vessel) of the New Covenant. Jesus gave His mother to the disciple. This action of Jesus would have been considered a great insult (if in fact Jesus had other brothers through Mary). Since Jesus had no direct brother, He gave His mother to the disciple.

[Greek]παρατίθεμαι (paratithemai), [Latin] parenthesis: to set aside (to place inside parentheses), to place before, to set before, to place beside, to entrust, to place at one’s disposal, to be entrusted, to be responsible for, to tell a parable; Mt.13:24,31, Mk.6:41, Mk.8:6,7, Lk.9:16, Lk.10:8, Lk.11:6,Lk.12:48, Lk.23:46, Lk.23:46, Acts 14:23, Acts 16:34, Acts 17:3, Acts 20:32, 1Cor.10:27, 1Tim.1:18, 2Tim.2:2, 1Pet.4:19

Raguel Blessing His Daughter Sarah in Matrimony: painting by Andrea Vacarro (1640)

Background Information:

Greek Hellenism:This term, used in many ways, means to set (place) something before someone, to entrust someone, to be entrusted, to provide, to place side by side, to place at someone’s disposal, and to explain. Generally, legal provisions are made for the transfer and safekeeping of the entrusted goods (deposit). These legal provisions existed in the Greek, Roman, and Jewish cultures. Because of the importance of keeping the object free, unused, and undamaged, severe penalties and the gods’ wrath were invoked. Therefore, the trustworthiness of the trust was of great importance in this transaction. This transaction was identified as a deposit, goods placed in trust, trust agreement, and an agreement in respect of entrusted goods.

Herodotus’The Histories 6.86b.1 states, “Thus spoke the stranger who had come from Miletus, and Glaucus received the trust according to the agreement.” Xenophon’s Cyropaedia 1.6.14 states, “And when you had made it clear to me that tactics were only a small part of generalship, I asked you if you could teach me any of these things.” Lysias’ Against Diogeiton states, “And you thought fit to turn these, the children of your daughter, out of their own house, in worn-out clothes, without shoes or attendant or bedding or cloaks; without the furniture which their father bequeathed to them, and without the money which he had deposited with you.”

Old Testament: This term can mean to set before (foods), to lay down, to furnish, to send, to give money to someone for safekeeping, and to establish. Like the Greco-Roman era, transfer and custodianship of goods (deposits) were highly valued. The trustee’s responsibility was explicitly stated in Exo.22:7-13. Josephus and Philo, Jewish Hellenistic philosophers, viewed the deposit like a sacred and divine thing. Money belonging to widows and orphans was laid up in the temple treasury. In the Jewish betrothal tradition, the daughter and the dowry were both viewed as entrusted possessions. 

Then he got some curds, milk and the steer, and he set these before them (Gen.18:8). This is the law which Moses set before the Israelites (Deut.4:44). Storing up weapons and provisions, and depositing there the plunder they had collected from Jerusalem (1Macc.1:35). He was embalmed and laid to rest in a coffin in Egypt (Gen.50:26). The high priest explained that part of the money was care fund for widows and orphans (2Macc.3:10) Raguel then promptly handed over to Tobiah his daughter Sarah with half of all his property: male and female slaves, oxen and sheep, donkeys and camels, clothing, money, and household goods (Tob.10:10).

New Testament : This term means to tell a parable, to place (or set) food, to entrust (be entrusted), and to show to be true. In addition to Jesus providing bread and loaves to the multitudes, the disciples are instructed to accept (eat) the food placed before them. Providing a meal also becomes a part of Christian hospitality. Jesus proposes a parable of the weeds and wheat to convey that good and bad may be difficult to distinguish. Only God can make this decision. Jesus’ Spirit, presbyters, and the martyrs’ souls are entrusted to God. Paul entrusts Timothy with the deposit of faith (teachings). Much will be required from those who have been entrusted with much (more).

Scripture:

“Whatever town you enter and they welcome you, eat what is before you.” Lk.10:8

Offering and receiving hospitality are part of Christian service toward others.

“Expounding and demonstrating that the Messiah had to suffer and rise from the dead, and that ‘This is the Messiah, Jesus, whom I proclaim to you.”

Paul explains and shows to be true that Jesus will suffer and rise.

“I entrust this charge to you, Timothy, my child, in accordance with prophetic words once spoken about you. Through them you may fight a good fight.” 1Tim.1:18

Paul entrusts the deposit of faith (oral tradition) to Timothy. Paul is entrusting Timothy (and others) to pass on this oral tradition faithfully to others.

Conclusion:

Parenthesis, parentheses, parenthetical

I was surprised by the many meanings of this term in the Greco-Roman era. This term was used quite frequently regarding the importance of the transfer and custodianship of the deposit (goods) in legal transactions. This term was also used for the purposes of teaching.

In the Old Testament, the transfer and custodianship of deposits also becomes a sacred and divine thing. As in other traditional times, the children, having very limited rights, were essentially considered like property. So it is not surprising in how we get the expression “the father giving away the bride.” The marriage betrothal was an important legal transaction between two families. In Tobit 10:10-13 the bride (Raguel’s daughter) was “given away” along with slaves, livestock, and household goods in the marriage betrothal.

In the New Testament, this term is most importantly used in teaching (telling the truth and parables) and entrusting someone or something (souls, Spirit, presbyters, deposit of faith). Essentially, oral tradition is the handing over of the deposit of faith to subsequent generations. There existed a history of oral tradition long before a record of written scriptures. Christianity flourished as a result of the transmission of the Christian faith. It is also important to note that the Church (people) has always preceded New Testament scripture. The approved canonized New Testament scriptures will be determined centuries later. The only scriptures that existed at the time of Jesus was the Old Testament. This illustrates the great importance of the oral Tradition as part of the deposit of faith.

A parenthetical statement (one that explains or qualifies something) usually contains words inside parentheses. (Did you see what I just did here?) ☺☺☺

[Greek] κλίνω (klinō), [Latin] clinare: to cause to bend, to bow down, to put to flight, to draw to a close, to draw near, to recline, in incline, to lie down, to rest, to lean, to lean towards; Mt.8:20, Lk.9:12, Lk.9:58, Lk.24:5, Lk.24:5, Lk.24:29, Jn.19:30, Heb.11:34

Background Information:

Greek Hellenism: This term, taking on many meanings, means to cause to lean, to cause to give away, to rest, to turn aside, to make another recline, to make subservient, to be tipped over, to turn (in battle), to lie down, to fall, to recline at meals, to wander off, to decline, and to come to an end. Aristophanes’ Plutus 621 states, “But let us make has to put Plutus to bed in the Temple of Asclepius.” Aristophanes’ Knights 98 states, “But bring it to me while I take my seat.” Sophocles’ Ajax 131 states, “For a day can press down all human thing, and a day can raise them up.” Aeschylus’ Persians 931 states, “The Land of Asia, the leading power of earth, has piteously been bowed down to her knees.” Xenophon’s Memorabilia 3.5.13 states, “The Athenians, as a consequence of their superiority, grew careless of themselves, and have thus become degenerate, much as an athlete, who in a class by themselves and win the championship easily, are apt to grow slack and drop below their rivals.”

Old Testament: This term also has many meanings. Not surprisingly, going down (in a locational sense) occurs quite frequently. This term can mean to decline, to lay down, to let down, to kneel, to incline, to bend, to bring down, to stretch out, to turn, to bend, to relax, and to lodge. So Abram went down to Egypt to sojourn there (Gen.12:10). Where he bowed, there he fell dead (Jdg.5:27). You have subdued under me those who rose up against me (2Sam.22:40). He built an altar there and called upon the name of the Lord and pitched a tent there (Gen.12:8). The Lord was with Joseph and extended kindness to him (Gen.39:21). Don’t turn to idols, nor make yourselves molten gods (Lev.19:4). The exile will soon be set free (Isa. 51:14). Give us seven days’ respite that we may send messengers unto all the coasts of Israel (1Sam.11:3).

New Testament: This term can mean to bow down (the head), to put to flight, to draw to a close, to begin to end, to rest, and to prostrate oneself.  Even Jesus, the Son of Man, needs to find a place to rest His head. After the feeding of the multitude, the people needed to find a place of lodging (to rest). Upon seeing the empty tomb and two men (angels) in dazzling garments, the disciples bowed their faced to the ground. Jesus stayed with travelers on the Emmaus road. Jesus eventually bows His head and dies on the cross. Rev.2:12-17 makes references to the letter written to the persevering Christians in the church in Pergamum who were dealing with emperor worship and pagan practices. One such god included Asclepius. In contrast to the patients hearing what was said in their dreams, the angel pleads for the Christians to hear what the Spirit says to the churches.

Scripture:

“When Jesus had taken the wine, He said, ‘It is finished.’ And bowing His head, He handed over His Spirit.” Jn.19:30

Jesus finishes His Passover on the cross. Jesus is the Lamb being sacrificed on the cross.

“Dismiss the crowd so that they can go to the surrounding villages and farms and find lodging and provisions; for we are in a deserted place here.” Lk.9:12

The multitudes need to find rest in lodging somewhere.

Conclusion:

Recline, incline, decline, declination, inclination, clinic

I was surprised by the many uses and meanings of this term which can apply in everyday situations. In the city of Pergamum, one of the cities in Revelations, patients were placed in the temple of the healing god Asclepius. It was believed that these patients received “medical prescriptions” in their dreams. The patients would later give this “prescription” to be filled out by the temple priest. You also can notice a serpent around a staff next to Asclepius. Interestingly, this symbol is associated the medical and pharmaceutical industries.

Greek athletes, like any other athletes in any period of history, will decline in their capabilities without training or competition.

It is interesting to note that the Greek term kline means couch, bed, stretcher, cot, and sleeping mat. It goes without saying that one who reclines is resting or sleeping. A clinic is a place where a patient reclines in bed and a doctor leans over in treating his patient.

One who declines is someone who turns something aside. The declination of a celestial body refers to its passing (movement) in the heavens. One who leans in a certain way is inclined to act or do something.

To be honest, I really did not have any inclination–[sorry, couldn’t resist]– that this term would have so many meanings and senses.

[Greek] πολιτεία (politeia), [Latin] civitas: citizenship, commonwealth, community, freedom of a socio-economic group, administration, politics; Acts 22:28, Eph.2:12

Battle Scene with a Roman Army Beseiging: painting by Juan De La Corte (1597-1660). Tarsus, Paul’s birthplace, would have been an example of a city occupied by the Roman Empire.

Background Information:

Greek Hellenism: This term can refer to political acts (dealings), govt. departments, those who hold power, constitution, commonwealth, citizenship, and foreign colonies (with specific rights). Aeschines’ Against Timarchus 86 states, “He declared that there were certain men who were attempting to bribe members of the popular assembly and the courts as well.” Demosthenes’ Olynthiac 1 states, “The Olynthians are opened to the fact that they are now fighting not for glory, not for a strip of territory, but to avert the overthrow and enslavement of their fatherland.” Andocides’ On his Return 2.10 states, “Eventually, however, as was only natural, I was seized with a longing for the old life as a citizen among you which I had abhorred for my present place of exile.”

Old Testament: This term primarily does not mean civil rights, constitution, nor state. Rather, this term, having a religious and moral sense, refers to one’s “walk” or code of conduct inherited from the fathers and Mosaic Law. Only in 3 Maccabees does this term refer to civil rights. The high priest Jason sought to undermine Jewish piety practices with Hellenistic customs. Josephus references Hellenistic citizenship for the Jews in Alexandria. Philo, another Hellenistic philosopher, often intertwined Jewish moral laws and citizenship.

New Testament: This term, occurring only twice, means citizenship and people (of a population). Paul appeals to his Roman citizenship (being born in Tarsus) in order to avoid being scourged. Paul mentions that the Ephesians, alienated from Christ, Israel, and the covenants, were living a pagan lifestyle. The Ephesians were unable to participate in the spiritual citizenship with Israel. Once excluded from this promise, the Ephesians now have access to the Father through Christ. They have become members of God’s household and can partake of salvation.

Scripture:

“The commander replied, ‘I acquired this citizenship for a large sum of money.’ Paul said, ‘But I was born one.’” Acts 22:28

Paul’s Roman citizen by birthright allows him to avoid being scourged.

“They were at that time without Christ, alienated from the community of Israel and strangers to the covenants of promise, without hope and without God in the world.” Eph.2:12

The alienated Ephesians were essentially living a pagan way of life. Now the Ephesians can participate in this spiritual citizenship with Israel.

Tarsus: This birthplace of Paul is located in the Roman province of Cilicia (southern Mediterranean coast of present-day Turkey). Paul was proud of his status as a Roman citizen. There were essentially three ways of gaining Roman citizenship: by birth right, by buying the privilege, and obtaining an extensive military service. A Roman citizen had the following rights: to vote in assemblies, the right to for public office, the right to make legal contracts (hold property), the right to sue (and be sued), the right to have a legal trial, the right to have the ability to request Caesar to hear one’s case, the right not to be whipped (scourged), and the right not to receive the death penalty (with the exception of treason).

Conclusion:

Polite, politics, political, metropolitan, polity, civic

I suppose it is not surprising that human nature remains constant in any age in history. Just like today, as in Greco-Roman times, there were always those who sought political power, political deals, and even well-intentioned public service. There is also the time honored human motivation of wanting to live free from repression and tyranny and to be a good citizen.

I am not surprised that this term primarily focused on one’s walk with God according to the Hebrew traditions. However, it was interesting to discover examples of the classical definition of citizenship. Such examples include the Jews in Alexandria and the priest Jason’s imposition of Hellenistic practices on the Jews.

With the exception of Roman citizenship, the New Testament references spiritual citizenship belonging to the city of God. It was interesting to discover the rights that a Roman citizen has, including obtaining citizenship through military service.

Even today, immigrants can sometimes obtain expedited citizenship through military service. This concludes our World Govt. History 101 class. Thanks for your polite and civic participation!

‎[Greek] προβάλλω (proballō), [Latin] promovere, [Latin] producere, [Latin] propellere: to throw before, to put forward, to throw an obstacle (problem) forward, to throw something (problema) forward, to put forth (foliage), to throw forward, to push to the front, to shoot forth, to set before; Lk.21:30, Acts 19:33

Ficus Sycamorus (Fig tree) in Israel: Luke makes reference to the Lesson of the Fig Tree. The buds bursting from the fig tree foretell that the Kingdom of God is near.

Background Information:

Etymology: This term is related to the Greek noun problema, which means something or obstacle that is thrown forward. Other meanings include anything projecting, fence, barrier, and something to be solved. The term problem was first coined in the late 14^th century as a difficult question proposed for a solution. This sense of difficulty and mathematical sense was first coined in the mid-15^th century. Many varied senses of this term occur in the Greco-Roman era.

Greek Hellenism: This term means to throw before, to lay before, to put forward, to speak in a riddle, to expose, to give up, to stick out, to set before, to challenge a person, to protect, to cover oneself, to guard against, to accuse, and to attack. Putting forward can include horses, strife, arguments, pleas, problems, challenges, accusations, barriers, and appointments. Throwing forward can involve exposing, defeating, surpassing, and casting (nets). Plato’s Sophist 261a states, “It certainly seems strange, that he was a hard kind of creature to catch—is true; for he seems to have no end of defences, and when he throws one of them up, his opponent has first to fight through it before he can reach the man himself.” Demosthenes Philippic 3 states, “I will call upon him to move a resolution and to do something and to play us no tricks.” Andocides’ On the Mysteries 1.132 states, “They actually proposed me for public service, first as Gymnasiarch, then head of the state deputation to the Isthmus and to Olympia.” Isaeus’ Apolldorus 7.3 states, “I should have brought forward witnessed to show that the estate is not liable to adjudication.” Xenophon’s Hellenica 1.7.35 states, “They voted that complaints be brought against anyone who had deceived the people.”

Old Testament: This term, having various meanings, can mean to speak in riddles, to teach, to point, to throw (cast) out, to polish, and to shoot. Speaking in riddles often conveys knowledge (wisdom) in the form of parables. Pointing out involves also conveying wisdom and teaching. Throwing or casting out involves banishment, stones, and nets. Shooting involves arrows and other weapons. Scouring and polishing involve the cleaning and maintenance of utensils, vessels, and weapons.

New Testament: Interestingly, this term really does not play any significant role in the New Testament. This term refers to a fig trees’ buds bursting forth and being pushed forward. Luke mentions that fig trees’ buds bursting foretell that summer and the kingdom of God are near. In Ephesus, the silversmiths were becoming very disturbed about how Christianity (and Paul) were disrupting their way of pagan way of life. Paul persuaded a great number of Jews in saying these hand-made gods were no gods at all. The Jews brought forth Alexander in response to this disturbance. Alexander, a Jewish silversmith, perhaps was going to denounce this Christian teaching.

Scripture:

“When their buds burst open, you see for yourselves and know that summer is near.” Lk.21:30

This refers to the lesson of the fig tree, foretelling that the kingdom of God is near.

“Some of the crowd prompted Alexander, as the Jews pushed him forward, and Alexander signaled with his hand that he wished to explain something to the gathering.” Acts 19:33

Alexander was perhaps going to denounce the Christian beliefs about worshipping idols. Alexander also was perhaps going to denounce his Jewish faith, since he was also a silversmith.

Conclusion:

Problem, problematic, move, propel, produce

It was interesting to learn about the etymology of the related Greek noun (problema). This is essentially something proposed or brought forward. This term is quite frequently used in many ways and meanings in the Greco-Roman era. I certainly can see how a philosopher would speak in riddles to convey some wisdom. Plato’s Sophist 261a interestingly alludes to the concept of a ‘problem”, when one has to overcome the many defenses of a sophist (philosophical “wise” guy).

I was also surprised by the extensive use of this term in the Old Testament. I also can imagine a rabbi speaking in riddles (parables) to his disciples. I think it goes without saying one has a problem when one needs to cast out an enemy by banishment, condemnation, or death. It is not a surprise that these ideas are related to each other.

I was also surprised by the very limited use of this term in the New Testament. Again, it is not surprising that Alexander was brought forward in response to the problem of silversmiths in Ephesus. Paul was becoming a problem to these silversmiths’ way of life.

The Latin ficus means fig. The Greek sykon also means fig. A sycophant originally meant “fig revealer.” Figs were so important that the Greeks banned their export to other nations. A sycophant, also proverbially known as a “yes-man”, “kiss-ass”, or “suck up” (towing the company line), may have been a person who informs the authorities on those fig farmers who illegally sell or steals figs. A sycophant, working for someone, may extort or make false accusations against other fig traders (competitors). Now, that can be a problem!

[Greek] συλλαμβάνω (syllambanō), [Latin] concipere, [Latin] conprehendere, [Latin] adprehendere, [Latin] laborare: to join in helping, to take part with, to conceive, to seize, to arrest, to capture, to take, to help with, to collect; Mt.26:55, Mk.14:48, Lk.1:24, Lk.1:31, Lk.1:36, Lk.2:21, Lk.5:7,9, Lk.22:54, Jn.18:12, Acts 1:16, Acts 12:3, Acts 23:27, Acts 26:21, Php.4:3, Jas.1:15

The Visitation: painting by Rogier van der Weyden (1435). Mary visits Elizabeth

Background Information:

Greek Hellenism: This term means to gather together, to restore, to arrest, to grasp, to conceive, to help, to comprehend, to seize, to contribute, and to buy up.

Herodotus’ The Histories 4.114.1: “Now the men couldn’t learn the women’s language, but the women mastered the speech of men.”

Plato’s Symposium 209a: “For there are person who in their souls conceive those things which are proper for them to conceive and bring forth: prudence, virtue, and sobriety.”

Sophocles’ Philoctetes 282: “I bewailed when I saw that there was no man in place, not one to help me.”

Xenophon’s Anabasis 7.2.14: “Some brought word to Xenophon that if he went in he would be seized, either some ill fate or else delivered over to Pharnabazus.”

Euripides’ Rhesis 513: “It I catch this fellow alive, I will impale him at the outlet of the gates.”

Herodotus’ The Histories 1.80: “He commanded them to kill all the other Lydians, but not to kill Croesus himself, even if he should defend himself against capture.”

Herodotus’ the Histories 1.63: “Pisistratus understood him, and saying that he accepted the prophecy, led his army against the enemy.”

Plato’s Phaedo 118a: “Pay it and do not neglect it. That shall be done said Crito, as he closed his mouth and eyes.”

Old Testament: This term, also having various meanings, means to get hold of someone, to seize, to surprise, to capture, to take, and to conceive. Not surprisingly, in a culture which encouraged having sons to continue the family line, there are numerous examples of conceiving (giving birth). Some nuanced senses of taking include being trapped, being caught, being friends (taking a neighbor), and being married (taking a wife). 

New Testament: This term means to seize, to conceive, to help, and to catch.

Scripture:

Jas.1:15: “Then desire conceives and brings forth sin, and when sin reaches maturity it gives birth to death.” (James mentions the metaphorical conception of [evil] desire giving birth sin leading “giving birth” to sin, leading to death. It is man’s own deeds and actions which cause evil.)

Lk.5:9: “For astonishment at the catch of fish they had made seized him and all those around him.” (The disciples were “taken” by surprise or “seized” with astonishment by the large catch of fish.)

Lk.1:31: “Behold, you will conceive in your womb and bear a Son, and you shall name Him Jesus.” (Mary will conceive Jesus who will bring everlasting life. This scripture passage references Isa.7:14.)

Etymology: It is interesting to note that this Greek term also conveys being conceived. The corresponding Latin adjective pregnantem means with child. The related verb impregnare means to impregnate.

Conclusion:

Syllable, syllabic, conception, conceive, pregnant, comprehend, apprehend, labor

It was interesting to discover the many nuanced meanings of this term. The sense of taking can “take” many forms. Such examples include arresting, seizing, and carrying off. Conception can take on both literal and metaphorical examples. I certainly can visualize Plato conceiving (contemplating) a philosophical idea.

I was also surprised that these nuanced meanings also occurred in the Old Testament culture. Taking can be illustrated by being married (taking on a wife) and being befriend (taking on a friend). It is significant to note that conception can metaphorically bear mischief, evil, and death.

This idea is further illustrated by the difference between Jesus (who brings eternal life) and man (whose desires can cause death). I was also “taken” –[sorry, couldn’t resist]–by the nuanced means by which Peter and the disciples are taken with astonishment upon the large catch of fish.

I guess only God would conceive of allowing Mary to become with child in order to provide for our salvation. Our Advent season ends with the birth of our Lord!

I guess one can say that this term is “pregnant” with many (positive and negative) meanings. Quite something to conceive!

Next post: Twas the night before Christmas

[Greek] συμβιβάζω (symbibazō), [Latin] conectere: to drive together, to unite, to connect, to knit (tie) together, to join together, to “be on board together”, to consider, to conclude, to prove, to draw out, to put together; Col.2:2,19, Acts 9:22, Acts 16:10, Eph.4:16, 1Cor.2:16

The Conversion of St. Paul: painting by Domenico Morelli (1876). St. Paul was given the spiritual insight to even confound the Jews.

Background Information:

Greek Hellenism: This term means to cause to stride together, to bring together, to reconcile, to compare, to infer, to show, and to draw conclusions. Plato’s Lesser Hippias 369d states, “And because I desire to learn what he means, I question him thoroughly and compare the things he says.” Thucydides’ The Peloponnesia War 2.29 states, “But he had great influence with Sitales, and they wished this prince to become their ally.” Plato’s Republic 504a states, “You remember that after distinguishing three kinds in the soul, we established definitions of justice, sobriety, bravery, and wisdom severally.” Herodotus’ The Histories 1.74 states “There was a war between the Lydians and Medes for five years. So when the day turned to night, they stopped fighting, and both were more eager to make peace.” 

Old Testament: Interestingly, this term, used in a much narrow sense, means to teach someone something and to authoritatively instruct. Yahweh, Moses, Aaron, and the angels become sources of instruction and authority. Yahweh directs His spirit and instructs the fathers in Israel to be on guard to not forget the things they have seen. Yahweh tells Aaron he must be able to teach the statutes that Moses has received from Him. Angels provide guidance to Daniel and Manoah.

Who has directed the Spirit of the Lord, or has instructed Him as His counselor? (Isa.40:13). Whenever they have a disagreement, they come me (Moses) to have me settle the matter between them and make known to them God’s decisions and regulations (Exo.18:6). You must teach the Israelites all the laws that the Lord has given them through Moses (Lev.10:11). It is I who will assist you in speaking and will teach you what you are to say (Exo.4:12). The angel Gabriel instructed me in these words: ‘Daniel, I have come to give you understanding’ (Dan.9:22).

New Testament: This term means to unite, to conclude, to prove, and to advise (instruct). Paul stresses that the body (and its parts) are held together by the head. The unity and support of the Christian community is provided by Christ, the head of the Church. Luke writes as one of Paul’s companions in receiving a vision of a Macedonian before them. They concluded that God has called them to proclaim the gospel in Macedonia. On the road to Damascus, Paul received a vision from Jesus as to why Paul was persecuting Him. Although blinded, Paul received the insight that Jesus is the Messiah. Paul later confounds his fellow Jews in spreading Jesus’ gospel message. The Jewish expression “who has known the mind of the Lord” illustrates the great gulf between man and God. After Christ’s coming, Christians have now received the insight of the mind (will) of God.

Scripture:

“When he had seen the vision, we sought passage to Macedonia at once, concluding that God had called us to proclaim the good news to them.” Acts 16:10

The vision inspired (instructed) them to preach to the Macedonians.

“That their hearts may be encouraged as they are brought together in love, to have all the richness of fully assured understanding, for the knowledge of the mystery of God, Christ.” Col.2:2

The Christian community becomes encouraged with unity, love and understanding from Christ.

“But Saul grew all the stronger and confounded the Jews who lived in Damascus, proving that He was the Messiah.” Acts. 9:22

Saul, although physically blinded, was given the spiritual knowledge that Jesus is the Messiah.

Etymology: This related Greek verb embibazo means to place on, to put on board, or to cause to embark. The prisoner Paul was put on an Alexandrian ship that was to set sail to Italy (Acts 27:6). Therefore symbibazo can mean “getting on board with”, meaning to agree or unite with. The Greek sym- means with or together.

Conclusion:

Connect, connection

In the Greek Hellenistic era, it was interesting to discover the many nuanced meanings of this term: to reconcile, to compare, to conclude, and to instruct. However, these meanings are “tied” together by the sense of tying, joining or putting together.

The Old Testament primarily focuses on teaching and instructing. In the New Testament, unity plays an important part with the Christian community and Jesus, the head of the Church. Faith, love, and knowledge come together for the Christians. Paul, in receiving his spiritual insight, was able to effectively “knit” (tie together) his arguments to confound the Jews. Paul effectively refutes the Jews in public, establishing that the Messiah is Jesus.

Perhaps we can all “get on board with” (agree) that this term has a very  interesting and rich back story. Until we connect again!

[Greek] ἀσφαλής (asphalēs),[Latin] cognoscere certum,[Latin] scire diligentius,[Latin] necessarium: certain, definite, sure, secure (literally and figuratively), firm, steadfast, unfailing, pertaining to a safeguard; Heb.6:19, Acts 21:34, Acts 22:30, Acts 25:26, Php.3:1

A pothole on 2nd Avenue in New York City

Background Information:

Greek Hellenism: This term, having various nuanced meanings, means steadfast, not liable to fall, trusted, unfailing, safe, assured from danger, convincing, sound, not risky, certain, and steady. Homer’s Odyssey 6.42 states, “The goddess departed to Olympus, where, they say, is the abode of the gods that stands forever.” Sophocles’ Ajax 1251 states, “It is not the broad-shouldered men that are the steadfast allies. No, it is the wise who prevail in every argument.” Xenophon’ Memorabilia 4.6.15 states, “Whenever he himself argued out a question, he advanced by steps that gained general assent, holding this to be the only sure method. Accordingly, whenever he argued, he gained a measure of assent from his hearers than any man I have known.”

Old Testament: This term means to go straight, to walk, to be upright, to live upright, to proceed on the right path, to guide, to be strong, to prevail, and to make firm. This term also can define one’s relationship with God. The faithful person walks in the right path following God’s ways. This person becomes blessed and happy, living uprightly in God’s “eyes.” Qualities of firmness and strength come from being strong, from prevailing and making firm. Forsake the foolish, and live; and go in the way of understanding (Prov.9:6). All nations shall call Him blessed (Psa.72:17). He restored me in my office (Gen.41:13). Arise, O Lord, let not man prevail (Psa.9:19). Your God has commanded your strength; show Yourself strong (Psa.68:28).Wisdom strengthens a wise man more than ten rulers (Ecc.7:19). The power of Midian prevailed against Israel (Jdg.6:2). Behold, the man who would not make God his refuge, but trusted in the abundance of his riches and was strong in his evil desire (Psa.52:7).

New Testament: This term means sure, firm, truthful, and with certainty. Paul’s writing of what he has previously taught and written provides a safeguard of teaching for the Philippians. Paul had been arrested by the authorities. However, there is uncertainty as to what Paul has been accused of. Paul was brought to the compound to ascertain the ‘truth’ of his ‘crimes’. The magistrate, unable to determine Paul’s crimes, brought Paul before King Agrippa. To further determine the truth of Paul’s crimes, Paul was brought before the chief priest and the whole Sanhedrin.

Scripture:

“Finally, my brothers, rejoice in the Lord. Writing the same things to you is no burden for me but is a safeguard for you.” Php. 3:1

Paul had both taught and written to his Christian congregations. Oral tradition was the primary means of the transmission of Christian teaching. The written transmission of Christian teaching provides a source of comfort and confirmation to the Philippians.

“This we have as an anchor to the soul, sure and firm, which reaches into the interior behind the veil.” Heb.6:19

The anchor becomes a metaphor for Christ as a source of security. This anchor reaches into the Holy of Holies, the innermost realm of God’s realm.

Etymology: The Latin cognoscere certum means to know certainty. The Latin scire diligentius means to be more careful. 

Conclusion:

Asphalt, fall (verb), cognizant, recognize, science, certain, certainty, necessary

I am not surprised that this term would have various meanings. This term can range from secure, trusting, dependable, and truthful. In contrast to Yahweh of the Old Testament, the gods were often perceived as fleeting. The gods were often seen as both undependable and fickle. The Old Testament culture adds a new dimension of walking with God. This allows one to have a faithful, upright, and trustful relationship with God. Often from this comes a happy and blessed life.

Paul provides surety to his Philippian congregation. Jesus also provides surety for all followers. In the earthly realm, Jesus provides access to the inner realm of God’s domain. It was also necessary to ascertain the ‘truth’ of Paul’s ‘crimes’.

Interestingly, the Greek verb sphallo means to fall (trip). The Greek a- is a negative participle. Therefore the Greek term asphales means secure, on solid footing, and built on something where one does not fall or slip.

Here’s to avoiding falling into those potholes in life. 😠😠😠

[Greek] σκοπός (skopos), [Latin] destinatio: watchman, mark (on which to fix the eye), watcher, goal, spy, prophet, scout; Php.3:14

Painting of Ezekiel holding an open scroll of prophecy (Painting by on the ceiling of the Sistine Chapel by Michelangelo)

Background Information:

Greek Hellenism: This term means watcher and a mark (target). Examples include one who watches (looks at something), overseer, guardian, scout, spy, messenger, mark, target, object, healing, and a contest in shooting at a mark. Aeschylus’ Suppliant Women 381 states, “Look to him who looks down from above.” Homer’s Odyssey 22.156 states, “No other is to blame, for I left the close-fitting door at the storeroom open. Their watchers was better than I.” Aeschylus’ Agamemnon 613 states, “Like a master bowman you have hit the mark.” Plato’s Gorgias 507d states, “This, in my opinion, is the mark on which a man should fix his eyes throughout life; he should concentrate all on his own and his city’s efforts on this business of providing.”

Old Testament: This essentially means a watcher, the act of watching, mark, target, and image. Watchers can take the roles of prophets, sentries, spies, scouts, and guards. Marks and targets include idols, pictures, figures, figurines, and images. Scouts viewed and monitored enemy camp movements against the king’s (or leader’s) base. Prophets, like Ezekiel and Jeremiah, act and speak on Yahweh’s behalf, while watching over the people. Spies and guards often would attack or ambush enemies. Man sees himself as the mark or target upon whom God sends His wrath.

The lookouts of Saul and Geba of Benjamin saw that the enemy camp had scattered and were running about in all the directions (1Kgs.14:16). When I raised up watchmen for them: “Hearken to the sound of the trumpet”(Jer.6:17). Thus the word of the Lord came to me: Son of ma, I have appointed you a watchman for the house of Israel (Exek.3:17). The eyes of the Lord are in every place, keeping watch on the evil and the bad (Prov.15:3). The wicked spy on the just and seek to kill them (Psa.37:32). He has set me up for a target (Job.16:12).

New Testament: This term, occurring only once, means goal (that toward which something is directed). Paul encourages the Philippians to pursue the goal of following Christ. The prize is Jesus Christ. This notion parallels Paul’s image of the Christian running the Christian race and seeking the prize of salvation. The Christian is like that athlete requiring discipline and perseverance in finishing this race. By uniting his will with God, Paul pursues God’s goal by believing.

Scripture:

“I continue my pursuit toward the goal, the prize of God’s upward calling, in Christ Jesus.” Php. 3:14

Paul calls upon others to follow in the path of Christ.

Conclusion:

Scope, episcopal, telescope, horoscope, destination

I suppose, that in any age in history, there would always be a need for spies, scouts, and watchmen. The Greco-Roman era also had overseers and guardians who looked over others. However, it was interesting to note that I did not see any mention of overseers as they specifically pertained to the gods. Yet, the overseer (episkopos) becomes the precursor to the modern day bishop.

In the Old Testament culture, with conflicts and wars, there still was the need for spies and scouts. Prophets fulfill an important role as watchers (spiritual sentinels) looking over Yahweh’s people and speaking for Yahweh. Ezekiel becomes an important prophet fulfilling these roles. It is also interesting to note that this term referred to idols, figurines, and images (contrary to the ways of God).

In the New Testament culture, this term is more narrowly defined as the goal to follow Jesus. This idea relates to the Christian who runs the race (Christian life) to the finish (salvation). The Christian who runs the race to victory (even unto martyrdom), wins the ultimate crown of salvation. It also interesting to note that the bones (relics) of a Christian martyr are referred to as trophies.

Here is to all of us finishing our race! (On your mark…I hope you reach your destination.)

[Greek] θησαυρός (thēsauros), [Latin] thesaurizare, [Latin] abundantia: treasure, deposit, wealth, storehouse, treasure box, place of safe keeping; Mt.2:11, Mt.6:19-21, Mt.12:35 Mt.13:44,52, Mt.19:21, Mk.10:21, Lk.12:33-34, Lk.18:22, 2Cor.4:7, Col.2:3, Heb.11:26

The thesauros (storage facilities) at the Temple of Delphi in Athens.

Background Information:

Greek Hellenism: This term means what is deposited, store, treasure, treasure chambers, talent (gift), chest, state warehouse, temple storehouse, bank vault, granary, receptacles, offertory box, and cavern. Aeschylus’ Persians 232 states, “Of silver they possess a veritable fountain, a treasure chest in their soil. Herodotus’s The Histories 1.14 states, “Gyges sent many offerings to Delphi; there are many silver offerings of his there, he dedicated a hoard of gold. These weigh thirty talents and stand in the treasury of the Corinthians; although in truth it is not the treasury of the Corinthian people but of Cypselus, son of Eetion.”

Temple priest: The temple priest receives support (offerings) from the community in return for his priestly services. The priest also collected the grain (corn). Interestingly, the grain (sitos) was stored in the granary (grain storehouse) of the temple grounds. Priests (along with civil and state officials) were allowed to partake of the meals in the community (at the public expense). These officials sat beside (para-) the meal (-sitos), leading to the original meaning of the later word ‘parasite’.

Old Testament: This term means treasure, treasure chest, storehouse, supplies, vessels, riches, supplies, and arsenal room. These treasures involve material treasures, spiritual treasures, wisdom, fear of God, and treasures of darkness. Caution is sometimes given regarding the false trust (and reliance) on material treasures. The Old Testament develops the concept of laying up spiritual treasures through almsgiving and good works. Heaven becomes a treasure house of the accumulation of righteous souls, while the ungodly are rejected. The commending of the spirit to God at death and the reserving of martyred souls occur in God’s presence.

All silver and gold, are sacred to the Lord. They shall be put in the treasury of the Lord (Jos.6:19). The fear of the Lord is her treasure (Isa.33:6). The Lord opens up His armory and brings forth the weapons of His wrath (Jer.27:25). If you have great wealth, give alms out of your abundance (Tob.4:8). For you have a treasure of works stored up with the Most High (2 Esd 7:77). I will give you treasures out of the darkness (Isa.45:3). Precious treasure remains in the house of the wise (Prov.21:20). Ill-gotten treasures profit nothing (Prov.10:2).

New Testament: This term means material treasure, spiritual treasure, and storeroom. Examples of material treasures include gold, frankincense, myrrh, and Egyptian treasures. Spiritual treasures, longer lasting and closer to the heart, include good deeds, almsgiving, giving to the poor, God’s glory in men, and the wisdom and knowledge hidden in Christ. The eschatological dimension of salvation adds to the importance of accumulating longer lasting spiritual gifts. Jesus takes up the Jewish teaching that man, through good works, lays up treasures in heaven.

Scripture:

“They opened their treasures and offered Him gifts of gold, frankincense, and myrrh.” Mt.2:11

These are material treasures given to the infant Jesus. These gifts relate to Jesus’ kingship, His priestliness, and His death. 

“Jesus said to him, ‘If you wish to be perfect, go, sell what you have and give to the poor, and you will have spiritual treasure in heaven.’” Mt.19:21

Jesus advocated these good deeds are means of storing lasting spiritual treasures in heaven.

“And he replied, ‘Then every scribe who has been instructed in the kingdom of heaven is like the head of a household who brings from his storeroom both the new and the old.’” Mt.13:52

The scribe knows the new (Jesus’ teachings) and the old (the Law and the prophets).

Conclusion:

Thesaurus, parasite

I was surprised that this term can mean treasure and storehouse (in their various forms and meanings). It was interesting to find Herodotus’ quote regarding idol worship and material treasures (gold) in Corinth. Among their many other issues, idol worship was a serious problem in Corinth. Essentially, the Corinthians had many vices.

It would make sense that the temple grounds would need storage space for the collection of offerings and grain (used in the temple services). Not surprisingly, the grain was placed in the granary. It was also interesting to discover that the priests (beside the grain) were called ‘parasitos’. They eat at the expense of the public in return for their sacrificial duties.

The Old Testament culture introduces the important concept of laying up spiritual treasures in heaven. It is also significant to note that caution was given about placing too much trust and reliance on material treasures. Jesus will continue this teaching on focusing on accumulating spiritual treasures in heaven.

In addition to good works, spiritual treasures are found in God’s glory in earthen vessels (man) and in wisdom and knowledge hidden in Christ. Paul, understanding that the Corinthians had issues with offerings to the temple, instructed the Corinthians to set aside collections (private money boxes) to help fellow Christians. Paul was trying to teach the Corinthians about spiritual treasures.

I have to say that researching this term provided a “wealth” of important information for this post!

[Greek] θεραπεία (therapeia), [Latin] sanare, [French] remedier: attention, medical service, healing, working servants, household, care caregivers, healing; Mt.24:45, Lk.9:11, Lk.12:42, Rev.22:2

The Household Gods: painting by John William Waterhouse (1880). These were figurines (icons) of gods and ancestors.

Background information:

Greek Hellenism: This term, used in various ways, can mean service, attendance, worship of gods, service paid to gods, caring, nurturing, service paying court, medical treatment (cure), animal care, repairs (maintenance), and attendants (retinue). Plato’s Euthypro 14b states, “I say simply that when one knows how to say and do what is gratifying to the gods, that is holiness  and such things bring salvation to the individual families and to the state.” Lysias’ Against Agoratus 13.45 states, “Some left elderly parents behind them, who were expected to be supported in their old age, others, left sisters unwedded, other little children who still require much attendence.” Xenophon’s Hellenica 2.3.14 states, “They paid court to Callibius in every way, in order that he might approve of everything they did.”

Old Testament: This term, also having various meanings, can refer to servants, preparation of harems, slaves, assemblies (groups), idolatry, images, and worship. The most numerous examples refer to servants and slaves. Servants in larger groups consist of assemblies or harems. Young women were rubbed with perfumes and oils in preparation for service to the king. Interestingly, household gods (teraphim) were perhaps permitted or tolerated in Hebrew society. Laban, Michal, and Micah had these household graven images in their possession.

Household gods: These idols were figurines, statues, and graven images of ancestors. These idols served as objects for prophecy, divination, and protection. Rachel stole her father Laban’s idols to prevent him from discovering Jacob’s travel plans. It is also curious as to why such idols were in David’s house. As a means to deceive Saul’s messengers, an idol was put in David’s bed. Micah made an idol overlaid with silver in his house. Micah installed one his sons as priest. This cultic practices calls attention to the disorder and lawlessness that occurred prior to the establishment of a kingship in Israel. Now Rachel had taken the household idols and put them in camel’s saddle, and she sat on them (Gen.31:34). The man Micah had a shrine and he made an ephod and household idols and consecrated on of his sons, that he might become his priest (Jdg.17:5). For the days of their beautification were completed as follows: 6 months with oil of myrrh and 6 months of spices (Est. 2:12). So he said, “I am Abraham’s servant” (Gen.24:34). On the eighth day you shall have a solemn assembly (Num.29:35).

New Testament: This term means servant (steward) and healing. Jesus seeks the faithful servant to whom the master has put in charge of distributing food (resources) at the proper time. Jesus was addressing the leaders (leading servants) of His Church. The gospel writers were stressing the importance of being faithful to the instructions of Jesus. Jesus healed those who needed to be healed. It is interesting to note that Luke was a physician. Revelations 22:2 states that the tree of life provides medicine (healing) for the nations. This tree of life will be made available to those Christians who hold fast to the faith and do God’s will in the face of persecution.

Scripture:

“Who, then is the faithful and prudent servant, whom the master has put in charge of his household to distribute to them their food at the proper time?” Mt.24:45

Jesus asks who is the faithful servant whom will be faithful to His instructions.

“The crowds, meanwhile, learned of this and followed Him. He received them and spoke to them about the kingdom of God, and He healed those who need to be cured.” Lk.9:1

Jesus is the physician who heals the sick in need of moral, physical, and spiritual healing.

Conclusion:

Therapy, therapeutic, sane, sanity, remedy

I was surprised about the wide range of meanings of this term. This includes paying service to the gods and paying service (seeking favor) from leaders. I suppose that there is not much difference between someone providing service, maintenance, and healing for someone. I can only imagine that those paying lip service had often done this (oblivious to this expression).

I was surprised that this term also referred to household gods. These icons were figurines of gods or ancestors in varying sizes. I was really surprised that these household gods were permitted or allowed in this Old Testament culture. Perhaps, these gods were used to offer devotion for protection and safety and divining locations. It is very curious that such a god was allowed in the house of David.

This term is more narrowly defined in the New Testament culture. Jesus is more concerned about a prudent and faithful servant. This leader must be a servant leader. Jesus leads by His example.

It is interesting to note that the expression “paying lip service” comes from Mt.15:8 (these people honors me with their lips, but their hearts are far from me). This expression began in 1644.

Current household gods: In a sense, many of us have become like “little pagans” devoting much of our time to various electronic “gods”. Such examples include smartphones and other electronic devices. Many of us have spent much time literally bowing our heads (and necks), leading to aggravated shoulders, neck strain, and poor posture. Doctors have called this condition “text neck.”

Fortunately, I still have some willpower to walk away from these electronic gods!) But to be honest, the god Outlook frequently exerts its influence on me)! However, However, there are many of us (like my nieces) who are more foregone, constantly “captivated” and “seduced” by these gods.

Isn’t it ironic that we now focus our attention on icons of an another electronic sort (Facebook and Twitter [for fellowship], Outlook [for communication], Google and Siri [for knowledge], Mapquest [for travel directions], Amazon [for buying stuff], etc) in our rooms and offices! 

[Greek] στερεός (stereos), [Latin] firmus: firm, steadfast, strong, hard, solid, sure; 2Tim.2:19, Heb. 5:12,14, 1Pet.5:9

This idea echoes the notion that the informed Christian has the means to discern good and evil.

Background Information:

Greek Hellenism: This term, taking on various and nuanced meanings, means firm, solid, tough, full, fullness, stiff, stubborn, hard, cruel, steadfast, dependable, and difficult. Such examples include firmness in spirit, solid gold, dangerous hounds, harsh words, steadfast conscience, and a solid form. Homer’s Odyssey 23.100 states, “No other woman would harden her heart as thou dost, and stand aloof from her husband.” Aeschylus’ Prometheus Bound 174 states, “Not by persuasions honeyed by enchantments will he charm me.” Epictetus’s Discourses 2.16.39 states, “Will you not be weaned now like little children, and take more solid food, and not cry after mamas and nurses, which are the lamentation of old women?”

Old Testament: This term, not associated with the firmament in the creation story of Genesis, describes men (mostly negative sense), God, and God’s chastisement. God confirms His constancy and firmness in both a good and bad sense. God confirms the righteous. God visits His people with a hard chastisement. This term is also used for hardening. Philo, the Hellenistic Jewish philosopher, also demands instruction of sound child education and adult instruction of the virtues.

I struck you as an enemy would strike, punished you cruelly (Jer.37:14). He poured out his wrath like fire (Lam.2:4). My heart exults in the Lord, my horn is exalted in my God (1Kgs.2:1). Or Rock, you have readied him for punishment! (Hab.1:12). He shall be strong and powerful, bring about fearful rein (Dan.8:24). He rescued me from my mighty enemy, from foes too powerful for me (Psa.17:18). Hard of face and obstinate of heart are they to whom I am sending you (Eze.2:4). My salvation shall remain forever and My justice shall never be dismayed (Isa.51:6).

New Testament: This term means being solid and being firm (steadfast). In the book of Hebrews, the Jewish Christians have failed to understand the basic teachings. These Christians are like spiritual infants needing milk rather than solid food (revelation). They need to be taught again. Solid food is for the mature Christians. God provides a solid foundation for faith, which provides constancy and faithfulness for His community. Peter calls upon the Christians to be steadfast in faith, resisting the devil.

Scripture:

“Although you should be teachers by this time, you need to have someone teach you again the basic utterances of God. You need milk, and not solid food.” Heb. 5:12

These Christians failed to learn the faith. They are spiritual infants who need milk, not solid food.

“Nevertheless, God’s solid foundation stands, bearing this inscription, ‘The Lord knows those who are His.’” 2Tim.2:19

God provides faithfulness for the community to grow in faith.

“Resist him, steadfast in faith, knowing that your fellow believers throughout the world undergo the same sufferings.” 1Pet.5:9

Christians and clergy are called to stand firm in resisting the devil.

Conclusion:

Stereo, stereophonic, firm

It is not surprising that this term takes on varied and nuanced meanings. These meaning can be understood in any age in history. It is important to note that Paul was influenced by Hellenism. It is also interesting to note that the Stoic philosopher Epictetus echoes views similar to Paul and Heb.5:12,14. These secular statements relate to spiritual infants still needing milk. It is interesting how ‘soundness’ can lead to freedom. Sound teachings provides one with the education and freedom needed to make the right choices.

The Old Testament culture introduces the idea that God provides a strong foundation of faith. With this God confers correction or hard chastisement. The Jewish philosopher Philo advocates firm education and instruction.

The New Testament presents this term in a narrower context. The Hebrew Christians should already have understood the basic teachings. However, in their failure they have become like spiritual infants requiring milk. Peter echoes a timeless call in being steadfast in faith in resisting the devil.

This message is very timely in light of the sexual abuse scandal in the Church where the clergy (priests, bishops, and cardinals) have failed to live up to their vocation calling. It has to be acknowledged the devil may be at work in the clergy’s moral failings (sinful actions and failing to confront evil).

Stereophonic sound gets its firm, strong, and deep sound from multiple audio signals. That’s why stereo music always sounds good.

If you can “do me a solid,” please pray that the Church will be strengthened, be firm (in its teachings) and be purified!

[Greek] κώνωψ (kōnōps), [Latin] culex, [Spanish] mosca: gnat, mosquito, midge, unclean insect; Mt.23:24

A canopy (bed with curtains) used by influential persons. Other canopies have mosquito curtains.

Background Information:

Old Testament: The mosquito (gnat) is one of the smallest unclean insects. God, in punishing Pharaoh, sent forth a series of plagues. The third plague consisted of gnats. The fourth plague consisted of flies. In the Hebrew process of purifying and filtering wine, there was always a concern (fear) of swallowing any insect forbidden by the law as unclean. A related New Testament scripture in Matthew’s gospel makes reference to this Jewish practice. Aaron stretched out his hand with his staff and struck the dust of the earth, and gnats came upon human being and beast alike (Exo.8:13). I will send swarms of flies upon you and your servants and your people and your houses (Exo.8:17). All other winged insects that have four legs are loathsome for you (Lev.11:23). You shall not make yourselves unclean, then by any swarming creature that crawls on the ground (Lev.11:44).

New Testament: Mt. 23:34 references blind guides who strain out the gnat and swallow the camel. At first glance, what does this mean? These blind guides are Pharisees who are so focused on minor matters, yet they neglect greater matters. The Pharisees’ scrupulosity is pointed about by the contrast between straining gnats and swallowing camels. The camel is also an unclean animal. Swallowing the camel is an exaggerated way of stating that the Pharisees were neglecting more important matters.

Scripture:

“Blind guides, who strain out the gnat and swallow the camel!” Mt. 23:24

Pharisees are shown as hypocrites who neglect more important matters.

Canopy: The Greek term for canopy is konopion. This term is later associated with a suspended covering serving as protection or shelter. This covering can be found as a curtain or mosquito net surrounding a bed. Another reference pertains to an Egyptian couch with mosquito curtains. The canopy (bed curtains) becomes into prominence in the late 14^th century. Canopy beds with curtains were used by lords and noblemen in medieval Europe for warmth and privacy, as their attendants often slept in the same room. In more recent years, beds with mosquito nets are used in the developing world and insect-infested regions of the world.

Conclusion

Canopy, mosquito, Culex

It is perhaps not surprising that God would use unclean creatures in His plagues on Egypt. I was never aware of the need to filter out gnats in the Hebrew wine making process.

To be honest, I was not very familiar with this New Testament scripture. By understanding the context of wine making, one can understand this passage. One would need to use a very fine filter to catch these small insects. When you associate hyperboles with the Pharisees, you know it is not a good picture for them. (It makes these Pharisees look small!)

The Spanish mosca means fly. With the addition of the suffix –ito , it becomes mosquito (little fly). Culex is the genus name of the common mosquito.

It’s time for me to leave now (you know) with my being that fly on the wall.

‎[Greek] ἀκολουθέω (akoloutheō): to accompany, to be an acolyte, to go along with, to go the same way with, to follow someone, to come behind, to go behind, to follow the one who proceeds, to walk the same road with; (88 scriptures: 77: Gospels, 3: Acts, 1: 1Cor., 7: Revelations)

Background Information:

Greek Hellenism: This term, meaning to follow or go behind, can be found in a secular sense, intellectual sense, moral sense, and religious sense. One call follow as a student, soldier, or as a slave. Following a deity may essentially mean to act like the deity. One also can be guided by principles (rhetoric) or following the thread of a discourse. Epictetus’ Discources 1.6.15 states, “Through reason our souls are as closely connected and mixed up with the deity as they are part of him.” Andocides’ Against Alcibiades 4.19 states, “Obedience to the magistrates and the laws is to my mind the one safeguard of society.” Aristophanes’ Plutus 19 states, “Aye, master, unless you tell me why we are following this unknown fellow, I will not be silent.”

Old Testament: This term refers to following Yahweh, following like a  disciple, and following the gods (like an acolyte). Walking in His ways and following God become primary themes in Deuteronomy. However, the focus is walking in His ways (rather than following God). Perhaps, this  attitude is in part in reaction to the unfortunate practice of following the gods. In addition, Israel walks with Yahweh as a bride. Going after other gods is the basic sin of the people, receiving God’s condemnation. The disciple follows his master (teacher). This practice mirrors the warrior following the leader, the wife following her husband. This pupil (disciple)/teacher (master) relationship continues in the New Testament with Jesus and His disciples.

They followed the gods of the various nations around them, and by their worship of these gods provoked the Lord (Jdg. 2:12). For the land gives itself to harlotry (Hos. 1:2). If the Lord is God, follow Him (1Kgs. 18:21). The Lord preceded them, in the daytime by means of a cloud to show them the way (Exo. 13:21). Your God, who brought you out of the land of Egypt (Deut. 13:5). I remember the devotion of your youth, how you loved Me as a bride (Jer. 2:2). Please, let me kiss my father and mother goodbye, and I will follow you (1Kgs.19:20)

New Testament: This term, primarily occurring in the Gospels, means to go/come behind, to accompany as a follower, and to be a disciple. Again, rather than following God, this pertains to discipleship with Jesus. The disciple leaves everything to go after Jesus. This relationship not only attains a master/disciple relationship, but also participates in the salvation offered by Jesus. This relationship involves a fellowship of life and suffering with the Messiah. Other scriptural references mainly refer to other examples of following.

Scripture:

“And all drank the same spiritual drink, for they drank from a spiritual rock that followed them, and the rock was Christ.” 1Cor.10:4

Paul refer to the rock as Jesus who provides living water.

“For a crowd followed and shouted, “Away with him!” Acts 21:26

Paul was arrested by the Jews.

“Whoever does not take up his cross and follow me is not worthy of Me.” Mt.10:38

Jesus calls upon His disciple to follow Him even during the difficult times. Jesus tells His disciples that they will experience persecution.

Conclusion:

Acolyte

Perhaps it is not surprising that this term is extensively used in the Hellenistic era. Philosophers, leading various political schools of thought, would naturally have students and acolytes. Plato and Socrates immediately come to mind. In some situations, following a god meant to be like a god. Pythagoras was seen as a god, leading a group which worshiped numbers. The Roman emperors saw themselves as gods. I can only imagine the famous playwrights each having their own following.

This term takes on a significant shift in meaning in the Old Testament culture. Partly due to their unfortunate experiences following gods, this culture seeks to walk in Yahweh’s ways instead. Yahweh’s relationship with Israel takes on more of a marriage relationship. God is the groom while Israel is the bride. The master/disciple relationship becomes an important cultural and social institution. This will later define Jesus’ relationship with His disciples in the New Testament.

It is also interesting to note that the Greek verb manthano means to learn. Therefore, the noun mathetes means pupil, student, learner, and disciple. Therefore, Jesus (the teacher) instructs His disciples (students).

In recent times, you may often see acolytes assisting with religious functions(services) in the church. These acolytes, usually dressed in white, help with the logistics (carrying books and vessels, etc.) during these celebrations.

Now we have followers (like-minded individuals), trolls, bots, and memes (which people spread and follow) in the Twitter-verse.

👣
👣
👣

‎[Greek] ψεύδομαι (pseudomai), [Latin] dicipiere: to lie, to utter an untruth, to deceive by falsehood; Mt.5:11, Acts 5:3,4, Rom.9:1, 2Cor.11:31, Gal.1:20, Col.3:9, 1Tim.2:7, Heb.6:18, Jam.3:14, 1Jn.1:6, Rev.3:9

The Death of Ananias: painting by Raphael (1515-1516)

Background Information:

Greek Hellenism: This term, used in various ways, means to be false, to deceive, to deceive about something, to be deceived, to deceive oneself, to speak falsely, to play, to lie, and to feign. Lying can be a statement of an untruth or a false judgment of reality. Perjury is the worst form of lie. Calumny involves making false and defamatory statements in order to damage one’s reputation. The aristocratic order demands that one should not deceive those to whom one is owed respect. On the other hand, gods may deceive. Lies for social or political reasons are permissible when some aim, need, or result is desired. Sophists can uses deceptive (clever) arguments to justify their positions. Sophistry often blurs the line between objective and subjective reality. Deception is allowed in art. In tragedy deceit and cunning are often employed as a means to effect just punishment.

Literature:

Homer’s Illiad 5,635:  Lying about art coming from Zeus

Homer’s Illiad 10,534:  Failing to speak the truth

Sophocles’ Oedipus at Colonus 628:  The gods deceiving

Plato’s Republic 413a:  Being deceived about the truth

Xenophon’s Memorabilia 4.2.26:  Refraining from what one doesn’t understand

Xenophon’s Memorabilia 4.2.19: Comparing intentional deceptions and unintentional deceptions

Xenophon’s Anabasis 1.3.10:  Failing to inform others

Plato’s Meno 71d:  Being a victim of a falsehood

Xenophon’s Anabasis 1.3.5: Not wanting to be known as disloyal

Old Testament: This term means to lie, to deceive, to be deceived, to deny, to feign, and to be a false witness. Lying and deception involve three spheres: legal, wisdom and morality, and religious. These three spheres are united by the common assumption that God does not deceive. In the legal sphere, lying, the worst offense against God, brings a curse upon the offender. With wisdom and morality, lying and liars are generally condemned. Distinctions are made for calumny, action, and silence. However, lies of necessity are often permitted or condoned. In the religious sphere, unfaithfulness against God, apostasy to god, and false prophecy occur. In His Providence God may send a lying (or vengeful) spirit in His judgment, condemnation, and retribution.

I said in my alarm, “No one can be trusted!” (Psa.116;11). And you be exposed as a deceiver (Prov.30:6). God in not man that He should speak falsely, nor human, that He should change His mind (Num. 23:19). You destroy all who speak falsely (Psa.5:6). Your enemies fawn upon you (Deut.33:29). It shall be a witness against you, should you wish to deny your God (Josh.24:27). I have never you! (Job 8:18). Because she was afraid, Sarah dissembled, saying, “I didn’t laugh.” But he said, “Yes you did.” (Gen.18:15).

New Testament: This term essentially means to lie, to bear false witness, and to speak and act falsely. Blessed are those who are persecuted, insulted, and falsely accused of evil things. Paul bears a true witness in speaking the truth of Christ. Paul exhorts the Colossians to stop lying to one another in not being faithful to the teachings. Lying to the Holy Spirit becomes a grave matter, resulting in death. Since God is both truth and light, it is important that one speaks and acts truthfully. Otherwise, we treat God as a liar.

Scripture:

“But Peter said, “Ananias, why has Satan filled your heart so that you lied to the Holy Spirit and retained part of the price of the land?” Acts 5:3

As of result of lying to the Holy Spirit, Ananias falls dead.

“I speak the truth in Christ, I do not lie; my conscience joins with the Holy Spirit in bearing me witness.” Rom.9:1

Rather than lie, Paul speaks to the truth in Christ.

“If we say, “We have fellowship with Him,” while we continue to walk in darkness, we lie and do no act in truth.” 1Jn. 1:6

God is light and truth. If we say we do not sin, we call God a liar.

Conclusion:

Psuedo-science (and other pseudo-???), deceive

It is not surprising that this term is used in many ways and contexts. It is important to note that this term can mean to lie (deceive) and to make a false representation of reality. Although an aristocratic class may not still exist today per se, it still sounds like a good idea not to deceive one’s superiors. In fact, this could even apply to your parents or even your manager. Lies for political or social reasons easily become fodder for government scandals and juicy novels. Just like with human nature, exception are permissible under certain circumstances and situations. Perhaps this is not that much different than the proverbial “white lie.”

Sophistry becomes the precursor to relativism, blurring the lines between objective reality and subjective reality. (“I can believe whatever what I want to believe”). This leads to the relativity of belief systems and creation of new rights. Or (“Whom am I to say… Although, I do not believe in that… that person has the right to do that”). These situations can often be found in contentious social issues (abortion, contraception, gay marriage, etc.) that often intersect with (and clash against) Christian teachings.

This term is illustrated in both positive and negative ways in the New Testament. Those who are falsely accused or persecuted because of God will be blessed. Lying to the Holy Spirit is serious and deadly. It interesting to note that 1 John presents God in black and white terms. We walk in light when we are in fellowship with God. On the other hand, we walk in darkness when when we lie and do not act in truth. 

I am not going to lie to you (see what I did here…) Upholding these teachings in 1Jn can be very difficult for all of us in our current age of multitudes of Catholic, Christian, non-Christian, secular beliefs and practices. Unfortunately, this situation is not as “black and white” as we like to think.

[Greek] θυμός (thumos), [Latin] fumus: fury, wrath, rage, intense desire, indignation, passion, outburst of emotion, anger; Lk.4:28, Acts 9:28, Rom.2:8, 2Cor.12:20, Gal.5:20, Eph.4:31, Col.3:8, Heb.11:27, Rev.12:12, Rev.14:10,19, Rev.15:1,7, Rev.16:1,19. Rev. 18:3, Rev.19:15

An ancient wine press near Mt. Hebron, a region known for its vineyards

Background Information:

Greek Hellenism: This term originally denotes a violent movement of welling up and boiling up. Such examples include vital forces, soul, spirit, principle of life, passion, desire, inclination, wrath, rage, temper, will, courage, the seat of emotions, heart, disposition, and mind. Plato’s Cratylus 419e states, “The spirit has its name from the raging and boiling of the soul.” Xenophon’ On the Heart of Horsemanship 9.2 states, “It must be realized that spirit in a horse is precisely what anger is in a man. Therefore, just as you are least likely to make a man angry if you neither say nor do anything disagreeable to him, so he who abstains from annoying a spirited horse is least likely to rouse his anger.”

Old Testament: This term, related to several Hebrew words, can refer to the external part of the body, face, breath, insolence, anger, and venom. The philosophers Philo and Josephus often referred to this term as anger. The wrath of God becomes a constant theme in the Old Testament. Wine becomes a metaphor for God’s wrath. The suffering which man brings on himself is represented as a drink, cup, or wine, which God hands him in His anger.

The Lord God formed man out of the clay of the ground and blew into his nostrils the breath of life (Gen.2:7). By the sweat of your face shall you get bread to eat (Gen.3:19). A patient man is better than a warrior, and he who rules his temper (Prov.16:32). The quick-tempered man makes a fool of himself, but the prudent man is at peace (Prov.14:17). Woe to you who give your neighbors a flood of your wrath to drink (Hab.2:15). I, also, will met you with fiery defiance and will chastise you with sevenfold fiercer punishment for your sins (Lev.26:28).

New Testament: This term means wrath, anger, range, and intense desire. Examples in the New Testament reference the wrath of God, Jews, silversmiths, Corinthians, Ephesians, and Pharaoh. God expresses His wrath in response to disobeying truth, obeying wickedness, and practicing works of the flesh. Interestingly, there are multiple references in the book of Revelations. With the exception of Rev.12:12 (wrath of the dragon), God expresses His divine wrath.

Scripture:

“When the people in the synagogue heard this, they were all filled with fury.” Lk.4:28

Jesus returns to the synagogue in Nazareth, where He had grown up. His kinfolk were amazed and could not believe that Jesus could be a prophet. The people became further provoked and upset with Jesus’ words. The people drove Him out of Nazareth.

“When they heard this, they were filled with fury and began to shout, “Great is Artemis of the Ephesians!” Acts 19:8

Ephesus was a center of pagan worship of Artemis. The silversmiths were filled with fury about what Paul said about said about this god. Paul was forced to leave Ephesus.

“But wrath and fury to those who selfishly disobey the truth and obey wickedness.” Rom.2:8

Paul states that Gentiles along with Jews stand on an equal footing in judgment before God. The Jews cannot condemn the sins of the Gentiles without condemning themselves.

Conclusion:

Enthused, enthusiasm, fuming

I was not really surprised that this term was widely used in the Hellenistic era. For the sake of brevity and clarity, I had decided to include only examples pertaining to wrath and rage. It is interesting that this term also pertains to the soul and to the heart (seat of emotions). I can imagine philosophers and playwrights having a field day with this term.

God’s wrath becomes an important theme in the Old Testament era. The notion of the grapes of wrath originates with drinking (receiving) God’s wrath. Drinking this wine will later appear in 1Cor.11:29, literature, and music.

Grapes of Wrath: This becomes a scriptural allusion to Rev.14:19-20, Isa.63:1-6, and Joel 4:13. In Isa.63:1-6 God treads a wine press in anger. The wine press is a symbol of bloody judgment. Joel 4:13 states that the harvest is ripe, the wine press is full, for the nations’ crimes are numerous. It is time to tread the wine press. In Rev.14:19-20 in earth’s vines the grapes are ripe. These grapes were thrown into the great wine press of God’s fury.

Catholic perspective: Paul makes a very important point in not receiving the bread and cup of the Lord unworthily. Otherwise, one will drink judgment (God’s wrath). This is a good reminder to both Catholics and non-Catholic Christians. Catholics must respectably receive the bread and cup, realizing that this is the (Eucharist), the Real Presence of Jesus. Other Christians must also acknowledge, recognize, and respect Catholics’ belief  that this sacrament is much more than a symbol.

The Battle Hymm of the Republic

“Mine eyes have seen the coming of the glory of the Lord,

He is trampling on the vintage where the grapes of wrath are stored.”

The grapes of wrath represents the greed and selfish interests of the landowners and bankers who brought hardship and exploited migrants

The Grapes of Wrath by John Steinbeck

“In the souls of the people, the grapes of wrath of filling and growing heavy for the vintage.” Chapter 25

The people are getting very angry and frustrated; they are being filled with wrath. The food is being destroyed. Some people are starving.

Learning about grapes and God has been a very ‘fruitful’ exercise for me (and I hope for you).

‎[Greek] αἴσθησις (aisthēsis), [Latin] sensus: aesthetic, perception, discernment, cognition, vocation, sense, capacity to understand; Php.1:9

Background Information:

Greek Hellenism: This term means perception, discernment, and intellectual understanding. Perception includes sense perception, sensation, organs of sensation, means of observing, feelings, impressions, and scent. Understanding involves mental and other senses (seeing and hearing). Discernment takes on a somewhat more limited role in this time. Seeking wisdom, education and knowledge become a highly held ideal.

Epictetus’ Discourses II 18.2 states, “When you are angry, know that you have not merely done ill, but you have strengthened the habit.” Euripides’ Electra 290 states, “For perception of suffering, even another’s, gnaws at mortals. Speak, so that when I know, I may tell your story, unpleasant, but necessary to him. Pity is present in wise mean.” Plato’s Phaedo 111b states, “In the realm of the gods, people there have no diseases and live much longer than we, and in sight and hearing and wisdom and all such things are as much superior to us as air is purer than water or the ether than air.”

Old Testament: This term means knowledge, perception, skill, discernment, understanding, and knowing God. However, the theme of knowledge predominately occurs. Scriptural examples point to reception into a state of knowledge, judgment, conscious affirmation, understanding, wisdom, and moral discrimination. Judgment can take on a moral, religious, or general sense. In contrast, the New Testament provides a stronger focus on discernment.

The fear of the Lord is the beginning of knowledge; wisdom and instruction fools despise (Prov.1:7). But from the tree of the knowledge of good and evil you shall not eat (Gen.2:17). I have filled him with the Spirit of God in wisdom, in understanding, and in knowledge (Exo.31:3). Teach me good discernment and knowledge (Psa.119:66). The righteous is concerned for the rights of the poor, the wicked does not understand such concern (Prov.39:7). Yet they seek Me day by day and delight to know My ways (Isa.58:2). Is not that what it means to know Me? (Jer.22:16).

New Testament: This term, occurring only once, essentially means to have the capacity to understand. Paul’s prayer is for the Philippians to increase their love, knowledge, and perception. Paul seeks for the Philippians to discern what is in accordance with God’s will. This matter pertains to moral and ethical judgment. Discernment takes on a more significant role for not only making choices, but also for considering and making vocations. Prayer is essential for understanding one’s vocation (to do God’s will).

Scripture:

“And this is my prayer: that your love may increase ever more and more in knowledge and every kind of perception.” Php. 1:9)

Prayer become the means to increase one’s love, knowledge, perception, and discernment.

Conclusion:

Aesthetic, anesthetic, anesthesia, sense

It seems that this term is right in line with the philosophers in this time period. However, the quotes often either state the obvious or are much ado about nothing. However, Plato makes an interesting observation about the realm of the gods. People, who live there, experience heightened senses. This begs the question of whether Plato had some sense or insight about heaven in the realm of God. It is important to note that man did not have strong relationships with the gods. Rather, these relationships were often fleeting and fearful. On the other hand, the saints (who are close to God in heaven) know about us and intercede for us.

God plays a more instrumental role in man’s relationships. Understanding, knowledge, perception, and discernment are intertwined. With this, man seeks wisdom and knowledge in relationship with God.

Paul links prayer, love, perception, and discernment together in finding a right relationship with God. It is through prayer and discernment that one can find a vocation. This also leads to better moral, religious, and normal choices. A vocation is essentially what God is calling you to be (married, single, religious, consecrated, etc). For some people, this becomes easy to figure out. And for others (like me), this may take years to figure out. 

I have lived all my life as a single person. Yet I never understood why. (“Why am I still single, God?”). It was only just recently that I finally understood why this was God’s perfect plan for me. Warning: shameless book plug! Proceed with caution in understanding how I discovered and accepted my lay single vocation (in my conversion story). https://leoninepublishers.com/bookstore/single-with-god.html

An aesthetic is a set of principles or guidelines of an artist or artistic creation. (Perhaps you may see this each time when a fashion designer, painter, or any other artist says, “My aesthetic is…”) 

An anesthetic (anesthesia) is something causes insensitivity to pain. The Greek preposition ana- means without.

I sense it is time to end this post.

[Greek] μυκτηρίζω (muktērizō), [Latin] muccare: to mock, to ridicule, to be mocked, to be treated with contempt, to turn up one’s nose (mukter), to sneer at, to ignore; Gal.6:7

The Aeropagus is a prominent rock formation where legal cases were decided by an council. At this place, Paul would later appeal to the religiosity of the Athenians’ worship of an Unknown God.

Background Information:

Greek Hellenism: This term means to abhor, to treat contemptuously, to mock, to turn up one’s nose, and to suffer from nose bleeding. The Greek word mukter means nose (nostril). Hippocrates recommended that nose bleeding could be stopped by pinching the nostrils. However, Hippocrates curiously thought that nose bleeding was a good thing if the menstrual period is suppressed. The Greek speech writer Lysias (445 BC-380 BC) was most well-known for developing the plain style of speech (and rhetoric) of everyday life. Against Philon 24.14 states “In Lysias’ forensic public legal case, Philon, a disabled defendant, is accused of not being entitled to receive a pension. Philon uses visual evidence of his pitiful medical condition to mock and overcome the prosecutor’s evidence and charges. Philon wins his case. Philon states, “He comes to challenge the validity of my misfortune, and he is trying to persuade you (council of the Aeropagus) that I am not the kind of person that all of you are seeing. You, however, ought to trust your own eyes rather than my opponent’s words.”

Aeropagus: This is a prominent rock outcropping located northwest of the Acropolis in Athens, Greece. In classical times, this place functioned as the court for trying legal matters. This is where the first courts of Athenian democracy were based. The council of the Aeropagus convened to decide these cases. Years later, this will be the site where Paul addressed the Greeks about their worshiping an “Unknown God.”

Old Testament: This term essentially refers to mocking or being mocked. This term is related to several Hebrew terms, illustrating various aspects of mocking. Such examples include to despise, to hold in contempt, to belittle, to deceive, to ridicule, to laugh at, to disdain, and to imitate a foreigner. According to his good sense, a man is praised, but one with a warped mind is despised (Prov.12:8). But they mocked the messengers of God, despised his warnings, and scoffed as His prophets (2Chr.36:16). The fool spurns his father’s admonition (Prov.15:5). They ignored My counsel, they spurned all My reproof (Prov. 1:30). You have fed them the bread of tears, made them drink tears in abundance (Psa.79:6). You duped me, O Lord, and I let myself be duped (Jer.20:7). A people of unintelligible speech which no one comprehends, of a stammering tongue which no one understands (Isa.33:19).

New Testament: This term occurs only once in Galatians. This term, used for despising God, mentions that God will not be mocked, when one walks in the flesh being disobedient to Him. This person will reap the consequences of His actions. Paul states one should never tire of being obedient to God’s will in doing good. God will not allow His will and grace be treated with contempt. This is not just a verbal scoffing, but a whole manner of life despising God.

Scripture:

“Make no mistake: God is not mocked, for a person will reap only what he sows.” Gal.6:7

Man will ultimately face consequences (be judged) for his actions in despising God.

Conclusion:

Mock, mockery, mucus, mucous

I would have never thought that this term would apply to nose bleeding. Hippocrates ignorantly claims that nose bleeding is related to menstrual periods. (It seems Hippocrates here is speaking like the fool). However, it was interesting to see that this term was specifically used to mock and undermine a prosecutor’s legal arguments. These legal proceedings mostly likely occurred at the Aeropagus before a legal counsel. Then Paul will later speak here, appealing to the Athenians’ religiosity (not foolishness) in believing in an “Unknown God.”

It goes without saying that there are many examples of people mocking and being mocked. God was also mocked. However, I would suppose God’s mocking would come forth through His judgment, retribution, and condemnation. In the Old Testament, foreigners were sometimes mocked (made fun of) because of their customs, differences and dialects.

In the New Testament, I was surprised that this term only applied to mocking God. It may be seen that willingly refusing to follow God’s will could be a form on mockery in God’s “eyes”. However, God will ultimately have the final say as each of us will have to account for our actions before Him.

There seems to be a common rhetorical thread in all of these examples in this post. The pitiful defendant used slick and effective rhetoric to defeat the prosecutor. Paul uses effective philosophical and Christian rhetoric in appealing to and converting the Athenians. Each of us will ultimately stand and defend ourselves in God’s court. 

Interestingly, the Latin verb muccare means to blow the nose (often seen as a derisive gesture). Here’s to each of us not making a mockery (fool) of ourselves.🍻 This is certainly nothing to sneeze at!

[Greek] ‎κρίσις (krisis), [Latin] crisis, [Latin] iudicium, [Latin] delinquentia : judgment, justice, evaluation, consideration, testing, process of distinguishing and selecting, authority to judge, decision; 48 scriptural references

Jesus in Herod’s court: painting by Duccio di Buoninsegna (1310 AD)

Background Information:

Greek Hellenism: This term is widely used in various contexts in the Hellenistic era. Such examples include separating, distinguishing, consideration, decision, judgment, respecting, referring, choice, election, interpretation, judgment in a court (result), condemnation, trials of skill (or strength), disputes, issues, and a turning point of a disease.

The First Hippocratic Aphorism: This sums up what medicine is all about, containing three references to time: the brevity of human life, the right time for intervention, and the difficulty of the doctor’s judgment (krisis). The point in a disease’s progression is when either the illness begins to triumph and when the patient begins to succumb to death. After a crisis, the relapse might follow, leading to another crisis.

Old Testament: This term, occurring quite frequently, carries the sense of rights (of the oppressed) and judgment. Such examples include judging, decisions, decrees, justice, accusations, and separating. Judging and decision making are illustrated individual, jointly (tribunals), and divinely (by God). Pertaining to judgment, neglect and indifference may apply. Judgment may often entail a sense of separation, consequence, or condemnation. In rendering judgment, do not consider who a person is; give  ear to the lowly and to the great alike (Deut.1:17). When men have a dispute and bring it to court, and a decision is handed down to them acquitting the innocent party and condemning the guilty party (Deut.25:1). That is your sentence. You have decided it yourself (1Kgs.20:40). You shall not deny one of your needy fellow men his rights in his lawsuit (Exo.23:6). These are the rules you shall lay before them (Exo.21:1). It was completed in all particulars, exactly according to plan (1Kgs.6:38). The priests shall have a right to the following things from the people (Deut.18:3).

New Testament: This term occurs quite frequently in both Matthew’s gospel and John’s gospel. However, this term occurs rarely in Paul’s books. Examples include legal decisions, authority to judge, verdicts, condemnation, lawsuits, and judgment. Judgement, mostly of a penal nature, may be human or divine. Human application of judgment often becomes incomplete or lacking. Jesus is given the authority from the Father to give out (administer) judgment. Jesus, denied by human judgment, goes to the cross. Human sinful actions may often lead to judgment, recrimination, or condemnation.

Notable scriptural examples:

Mt.10:15: Those towns, who will not receive or listen to the disciples’ words, will receive more condemnation (judgment) than what Sodom and Gomorrah received.

Mt.12:18: Jesus will proclaim justice to the Gentiles (from Isa. 42.1-4 prophecy).

Mt.12:36: On the day of judgment, we will be judged for every careless word we speak.

Mk.3:29: Those who blaspheme against the Holy Spirit will never be forgiven.

Jn.3:19: Jesus comes into the world to save it, but His coming also provokes judgment.

Jn.7:24: We must judge justly, but not according to the flesh.

Jn.16:8: Jesus must leave so that the Holy Spirit can judge.

Jas.2:13: Merciful judgment is shown only to those who have been merciful.

Etymology: This term derives from the Greek verb krinein, meaning to decide, to judge, and to separate. Essentially, this term pertains to a decisive moment or turning point. Originally, this term pertained to a turning point in the progression of a disease. After the 17th century, this term takes on a figurative meaning for an important or decisive stage in the process of something. In 1620 Torschlusspanik, a German term for “mid-life crisis”, literally means “shut door panic,” the fear of being on the wrong side a closing gate. Hypocrisy is an intentional effort of pretense. A hypocrite hides under (hypo-) a “mask” and plays a part like an actor on the stage.

Does a nation have a right to control its borders?

Yes. A country, without control over its borders, has no borders at all.

What does Pope Francis say about this?

“Can borders be controlled? Yes, each country has a right to control its borders, who enters and who leaves, and countries that are in danger–of terrorism or the like–have more right to control them more…” (Interview with the Spanish newspaper El Pais on Jan. 17, 2017)

What does Pope John Paul II say about a nation?

“The term ‘nation’ designates a community based in a given territory and distinguished by its culture. Catholic social doctrine holds that the family and the nation are both natural societies, not the product of mere invention.” (From John Paul II’s final book Memory and Identity)

What does the Catechism of the Catholic Church say about the common good of a nation?

Political authorities, for the sake of the common good for which they are responsible, may make the exercise of the right to immigrate subject to various juridical conditions,  especially with regard to the immigrants’ duties toward their country of adoption. Immigrants are obliged to respect with gratitude the material and spiritual heritage of the country that receives them, to obeys its laws and assist in carrying civic burdens. (CCC 2241).

What does the Catechism of the Catholic church say about the right of migration?

“The more prosperous nations are obliged, to the extent they are able, to welcome the foreigner in search of the security and means of livelihood which he cannot find in his country of origin.” (CCC 2241)

What does Pope John Paul II say about a country’s obligation to accept immigrants?

“These are the right to have one’s own country; to live freely in one’s own country’ to live together with one family’ to have access to the goods necessary for a dignified life; to preserve and develop one’s ethnic, cultural, and linguistic heritage; to be recognized and treated in all circumstances according to one’s dignity as a human being. The exercise of such a right [that is, the right to immigrated to a particular country] is to be regulated, because practicing it indiscriminately may do harm and be detrimental to the common good the community that receives the migrant.” (John Paul II’s Message for the 87th World Day of Migration 2001)

What does the Catechism of the Catholic Church say about the immigrant already in the country?

“Public authorities should see to it that the natural right be respected that places a guest under the protection of those who receive him.” (CCC 2241)

What does Pope John Paul II say about these immigration crises?

“The challenge is to combine the welcome due to every human being, especially when in need, with a reckoning for both the local inhabitants and the new arrivals to live a dignified and peaceful life.” (John Paul II’s Message for the World Day of Peace 2001)

Conclusion:

Crisis, critique, critical, criticize, hypocrisy, hypocrite, judicial, delinquent

I was really surprised how this term is used in various contexts and meanings. To be honest, I would have never considered that this term is directly related to judgment. I also wouldn’t have associated crisis with judgment. Hippocrates aptly illustrates the point in time when a disease overtakes (debilitates) a sick person, leading to his death. This point becomes a medical crisis.

Now understanding how this term relates to judgment, I am not surprised that this term occurs quite frequently in the Old Testament. It makes sense that judgment is often administered by God, tribunals, or by individuals.

This term is used quite frequently in the New Testament. It then follows that Jesus continues to administer judgment, justice, and mercy. Some will receive certain judgment due to their failure or neglect in providing mercy and justice. I was struck by Mt.10:15 closely equating judgment for not receiving or listening to one’s words to the judgement given at Sodom and Gomorrah. Two scriptural passages mention the words, “Amen, amen, I say to you”…. These words by Jesus indicate that He will soon say something very, very important. It is important to remember that a sin against the Holy Spirit will never be forgiven. Jesus’ coming can bring redemption or condemnation.

Crisis at the border: Unfortunately, we are at the point where we now are having a crisis (turning point) at the border in terms of illegal immigration. Illegals now feel emboldened and encouraged to cross the border. We must stop this hemorrhaging. So let me “circle back” (words from Ms. Psaki) and say that this new administration’s reckless, capricious (overturning Trump’s policies), and destructive policies are causing these problems. Let’s not pretend otherwise!

One can say that this is a very critical term.

[Greek] πλαστός (plastos), [Latin] fictis: formed, molded, plastic, false, feigned, fabricated, made up, deceitful; 2Pet.2:3

Jesus warned of false prophets (and teachers) who come in sheep’s clothing (Mt.7:15)

Background Information:

Greek Hellenism: This term can take on various and nuanced meanings. This term can mean: that can be formed, easily molded, untrue, plastic, forged, fabricated, invented, fake, feigned, counterfeit, hypothetical, and mythical. Sophocles’ Oedipus Tyrannus 780 states, “At a banquet, a man drunk with wine let out that I was not the true son of my father.” Xenophon’s Agesilaus 1.38 states, “At the end the Greeks showed that their affection was unfeigned.” Heterodotus’ Histories 1.68 states, “And in my digging I hit upon, a coffin twelve feet long. I could not believe that there had ever been men taller than now.”

Old Testament culture: This term is not found in the Old Testament. However, this term, in Philo’s writings, has the sense of being merely physical. Philo’s On Dreams 2.140 states, “And what greater evil than for pride, that deceiver and beguiler, to be praised and admired, instead of sincere and honest simplicity?” Philo’s Legum Allegoriae 54 states, “Therefore, the man modelled after the idea of God, is perceived not only amid the planting of the virtues, He is their cultivator and guardian.” Philo’s Legum Allegoriae 4 states, “But it is not good for any man to be alone. For there are two kinds of men, the one made according to the image of God, the other fashioned out of the earth.”

New Testament: This term is found only once in the book 2 Peter. False teachers seek to win over the members of the community with false or deceitful teachings (and claims). These false teachings and claims are fabrications, leading to condemnation and destruction. This continues the concerns of the Old Testament prophets. Such destructive opinions of heretical sects bring loss of faith in Christ, contempt for the way of salvation, and immorality.

Scripture:

“In their greed they will exploit you with fabrication, but from of their old condemnation has not been idle and their destruction does not sleep.” 2 Pet.2:3

These false teachers seek to win over the community with false and deceitful claims. These false claims are fabrications.

Conclusion:

Plastic, fiction fictitious

It was interesting to discover the various and nuanced meanings of this term. This term can range from plastic, fabricated, fake to deceitful, and evil. It is ironic that a drunken man revealed the truth of a man not being the son of that person. As many of us already know, alcohol can often release one’s inhibitions in holding back the truth. It was also interesting that this term can apply to “tall” stories of twelve foot men.

I was surprised that this term does not occur in the Old Testament. Philo, a Hellenistic Jewish philosopher, often speaks to the nature of Adam. Adam comes from the Jewish term adamah, meaning ground. God formed Adam out of the dust of the ground (Gen.2:7). (Ash Wednesday comes to mind). So God fabricated Adam from the ground.

These false teachers were like wolves (in sheep’s clothing) seeking to deceive, confuse, and condemn the community. The false teachings and claim were fabrications.

By the way, the story of the twelve foot man is true.  I wouldn’t make this up! ☺☺☺

‎[Greek] ἀθλέω (athleō), [Latin] certare: to contend, to compete, to strive, to engage in an athletic contest, to win the prize, to contend in games; 2Tim.2:5

A Greek sculpture of the gymnasium in Jerusalem during the Maccabeean era

Background Information:

Greek Hellenism: This term means to contend in battle, to engage in struggles, to contend in games, to be an athlete, and to hold games. Fitness (in body and mind) was a very highly held Greek cultural value. The gymnasium in ancient Greece functioned as a training ground or facility for competitors in the public games. Physical training and the maintenance of health and strength were the chief parts of children’s education. It was also a place for socializing and intellectual pursuits. Interestingly, the Greek term gymnos means naked. Plutarch’s Demetrius 5 states, “So the continuous wars which the successors of Alexander waged against another were aggravated and more inflamed in some cases by the close proximity of interests of territories. Plato’s Laws 830a states, “Aren’t they athletes in the greatest of contests, in which they are confronted with tens of thousands of competitors?” Oedipus at Colonus 564 states, “I myself also was reared in exile, just as you, and that in foreign lands, I wrestled with perils in my life like no other man.”

Old Testament culture: This term is found in the apocryphal book 4 Maccabees, pertaining to the conflict of martyrs. 4 Maccabees, a synthesis of Hellenistic and Jewish thought, presents suffering and martyrdom as vicarious (beneficial) for the Jewish nation as bringing atonement for the past sins of Jews. 4 Macc.17 presents the picture of the tyrant as the antagonist, and the world and the human race as the spectators. Reverence to God (victory) and the crown was given to these victors (martyrs). The tyrant himself was impressed by the endurance of these martyrs. The writer of this book believed in the immortality of the soul which would live forever in happiness with God.

2 Maccabees: Antiochus Epiphanes, a brutal Greek tyrant, persecuted the Jews. This event precipitated the Maccabeean revolt. Jason obtained the high priesthood by corrupt means. In his attempts to introduce foreign Greek Hellenistic customs, he established a gymnasium and youth center near the Temple. Jason hoped that the priests would neglect their service in the altar and that the people would lose interest in attending the Temple. Establishing a gymnasium was a blatant challenge to Jewish standards of modesty. The gymnasium was also a place for philosophical discussion where the Jewish ways were often forgotten or abandoned. This situation becomes a lightning rod which sparks the civil war between traditional Jews and Hellenistic Jews.

When Jason received the king’s approval and came into office, he immediately initiated his compatriots into the Greek way of life (2Macc. 4:10). With perverse delight, he established a gymnasium at the very foot of the citadel, where he induced the noblest young men to wear the Greek hat (2Macc.4:12). The craze for Hellenism and adoption of foreign customs reached such a pitch that the priests no longer cared about the service of the altar. What their ancestors had regarded as honors they despised; what the Greeks esteemed as glory they prized highly (2Macc.4:15).

New Testament: This term occurs twice in one scripture passage 2Tim.2:5. Paul presents the Christian as an athlete who runs the Christian race. Discipline, proper training, exertion, and readiness for sacrifice may be needed to achieve the winner’s crown. This race to reach the finish line may require martyrdom. The Christian who stays faithful even until death achieves the ultimate victory with martyrdom. These Christians often become the saints who become the role models for us in understanding how to live the Christian life. Years later St. Ignatius will also refer to the faithful Christian as an athlete tested by battle and conflict.

Scripture:

“Similarly, an athlete cannot receive the winner’s crown except by competing according to the rules.” 2Tim.2:5

Paul presents the Christian as athlete who must be trained, fit, and able to lead the Christian path.

Conclusion:

Athlete, athletics, certain, certify

It was interesting to discover that that term appears more broadly than just athletics or sporting competitions. In fact, this term applies to all walks of life, involving warfare, trials, and struggles. However, this does not take away from the fact that athletic fitness was very important for the instruction of children. These activities occurred in the gymnasium. It is also interesting to note that the Greek gymnos means naked (as illustrated by the photo above).

It is significant to note that the apocryphal book 4 Maccabees begins to develop the theology of the soul’s immortality and martyrdom (the willingness to maintain ones belief system even to the point of death). However, one must also recognize there existed ideological zealotry. Sometimes the distinction between doctrinal faithfulness and zealotry may or may be blurred.

It is important to understand that the Hebrew (Jewish) culture often had great difficulties accepting Greek Hellenistic cultural practices in Jerusalem. In other parts of the world, Jews were more easily able to becoming Hellenized. Placing a gymnasium next to the temple was a blatant attempt to subject the Jews to Greek practices in Jerusalem. This event in part leads to the situation for the Maccabeean revolt. (One would would never have thought that building a gym (athletic center) would become a precipitating factor in going to war with the Greeks.)

Paul likens the Christian path as a race with a final destination. The Christian, who faithfully follows this path, receives the victor’s crown. It is also interesting to note that the Christian martyr’s bones were often called trophies. So it is not surprising that martyrs and saints were often seen as icons of morality and virtue. Churches were often built upon the bones of martyrs.

Who would have thought that building a gym would not be fitting!

‎[Greek] σκάνδαλον (skandalon), [Latin] scandalus, [Latin] offensio: stumbling stone, obstacle, cause for stumbling, occasion to fall, something that arouses anger, sin, offense, trap, impediment; Mt.13:41, Mt.16:23, Mt.18:7, Lk.17:1, Rom.9:33, Rom.11:9, Rom.16:17, Rom.14:13, 1Cor.1:23, Gal. 5:11, 1Pet.2:8, 1Jn.2:10, Rev.2:14

Background Information:

Original meaning: snare, trap, movable stick with bait to catch animals, trap stick, movable trap

Greek Hellenism: This term takes on several meanings such as offense, scandal, vulnerability, obstacle, trap, and moral faults. This term finds itself being used in all walks of life and circumstances. Aristophanes’ Acharnicans 687 states, “The accuser, desirous of conciliating the younger man, overwhelms with his rhetoric, he drags us before the judge, presses us with questions, lays (verbal) traps for us.” Sophocles’ Oedipus the King 1189-1196 expresses the sentiment, “Imitation is scandalous. If someone (above us) has or wants something, we want the same thing. That person becomes an obstacle in the way of my getting it.” Epictetus states, “If someone succeeds in provoking you, realize that your mind is complicit in this provocation.” Whatever that person does is on him. Whatever your reaction is to that remark (or action), that’s on you.

Old Testament: This term, extensively found in the Old Testament, can be found in literal, figurative, moral, metaphorical, and spiritual contexts. Such examples include stumbling blocks, blindness, deafness, slander, idolatry, stupidity, snares, folly, and obstacles. All of these obstacles provide occasions for sin and divine punishment. The themes of misfortune, ruin, sin, and separation of God predominate with this term. Scriptural references to traps, snares, and sticks provide inspirational wisdom for difficult situations. The table of demons makes reference to Israel’s sacrificing to idols. We escaped with our lives like a bird from the fowler’s snare (Psa.124:7). Guard me from the trap they have set for me (Psa.141:9) And my among them shall stumble and fall, broken, snared, and captured (Isa.8:15). Remove the stumbling blocks from My people’s path (Isa.57:14). Because they used to minister for them before their idols, and became an occasion of sin to the house of Israel (Ezek.44:12). He who studies the law masters it, but the hypocrite finds it a trap (Sir 32:15). You shall not curse the deaf, or put a stumbling block in front of the blind, but you shall fear your God (Lev.19:14).

New Testament: This term, essentially defined by the Old Testament (Jewish) perspective, can mean causing others to sin (or going astray), becoming an obstacle to Jesus, becoming a stumbling block, becoming a snare and worshiping idols. Scandal is an obstacle in coming to faith and a cause of going astray in it. This could be a person who creates dissension or obstacles to the teaching of the faith. ‘Woe’ is often stated in warnings of impending doom for those who causes others to sin or go astray. These can include teachers and false teachers who lead others astray. They will receive their judgment from God. Peter, in his weakness, becomes an obstacle to Jesus’ plans to die on the Cross. Christ crucified becomes a stumbling block for the Jews and foolish for the Gentiles. Idol worship becomes a great obstacle against faithfulness in God.

Woe: This is a word to express grief, regret, or distress about some impending doom or condemnation from God. This word speaks to an affliction of some sort which an escape out of it seems impossible. Woe speaks to the seriousness of the matter, pertaining to salvation or damnation. Mt .18:6-7 states it would be better to drown with a millstone around one’s neck. At first glance, this may sound like an exaggeration. However, the punishment fits the offense. The thing that is more terrible than drowning this way is damnation at the judgment.

Scripture:

“The Son of Man will send His angels, and they will collect out of His kingdom all who cause others to sin and all evildoers.” Mt.13:41

This refers to the eschatological destruction and consequence of scandal. Those who seek to destroy faith, who cause apostasy, and who cause others to sin, will be judged accordingly by God. We all will be held accountable for our actions.

“He turned and said to Peter, ‘Get behind me Satan! You are an obstacle to Me. You are thinking not as God does, but as human beings do.” Mt.16:23

Peter thinks and will in human fashion sets himself in opposition to God and His will. Peter becomes an instrument of Satan. The way of the cross was a scandal for Peter.

“But we proclaim Christ crucified, a stumbling block to the Jews and foolishness of Gentiles.” 1Cor.1:23

The Jews were not able to theologically accept that Jesus is the Messiah. The Gentiles could not fathom that a barbaric form of execution could lead to redemption for man.

Conclusion:

Scandal, scandalize, scandalous.

Where to start? Perhaps there is never better a word which illustrates the circumstances in the Church today.

It was interesting to discover how this term later developed from a simple bait trap. Even in ancient times, many nuanced meanings of this term later developed. Such examples include envying a person so much that this person becomes an obstacle. Also, I never would have considered that this would include getting upset (holding a grudge) against someone. Essentially, that person is “living rent-free in your mind.” It is interesting to note that this idea came from a Stoic philosopher in ancient times.

It is significant to note that the Old Testament understanding of this term provides the basis for its use in the New Testament. Again, many nuanced uses of this term occur. The Old Testament adds another dimension for this term in terms of God’s relationship with man. Jesus as the Messiah is a huge theological stumbling block for the Jews. Jesus crucified was foolishness to the Gentiles. The Greeks couldn’t fathom how such a gruesome crucifixion could lead to man’s redemption.

It is also interesting that Jesus called Peter as Satan when he opposed the idea that Jesus was going to the Cross. Peter was acting in a human way but also was going astray as a church leader. At first glance, this may seem to be an exaggeration. It is important to note that Satan’s primary purpose is to oppose and undermine the Church. I always wonder about the significance of putting a mill stone around one’s and drown (and cutting off one’s arm or plucking out one’s eye). I think these ideas help to convey the seriousness of the sin. The only thing more terrible than drowning with mill-stone (around one’s neck) is damnation.

Scandals: Where to begin? There are so many to choose from:

Nike and other US companies have become lap dogs for China. (Never mind about showing any moral courage against repression of human rights).

Youtube helping to cover up China’s atrocities.

Church sex abuse scandals: (Woe to all those priests  who abused or covered up these abuses).

1619 Project: America was and is a racist country. (Never mind the fact that is false and revisionist US history).

An Olympic athlete, seeking to represent the United States, shows contempt and disdain for the American anthem.

Critical Race Theory: You are not capable of achieving because you are oppressed and because others are inherently racist.

Defund the Police: During rising crime, we must defund and further limit the police because they are the problem.

Demonize and incriminate President Trump because it supports your narrative. (Facts do not matter as long as it hurts Trump).

Continuing to say that the  2020 election was the most secure election ever. (Yet more and more states enact election voter fraud legislation, lawsuits, investigations, and forensic audits).

Mainstream media and social media continue to censor, block, and cancel those who purport to show a different message.

Now it is currently acceptable that Covid-19 came from Wuhan China. (When Trump said it, he was called racist).

During the crisis at the southern border, House Democrats are proposing to defund border enforcement.

Next post: being scandalized and offended

[Greek} μωρία (mōria), [Latin] morus: being a moron, foolishness, absurdity, moronic; 1Cor.1:18,21,23, 1Cor.2:14, 1Cor.3:19

Background Information:

Greek Hellenism: This term, conveying various meanings, can pertain to deficiencies, medicine, foods and seasonings, animals, and folly. Foolishness is illustrated by mental (and physical deficiencies) in the conduct and actions of man and animals. Foods can become bland, tasteless, or rotten, requiring the need for seasonings and preservatives. In a medical sense, examples include mental dullness, fatigue, and nerve dullness. Hibernating animals are perceived as sluggish creatures. Moral and spiritual weakness (dullness) relates to flawed judgment, flawed decision-making, and spiritual ignorance. Man is perceived as being controlled by folly, a power which confuses his understanding and causes him to do mad things.

Foolishness/madness/folly:

Sophocles’ Electra 889: make a too hasty decision

Euripides’ Medea 6014: fail to accept a gift

Desmothenes’ Philippic 9.54: make a poor political choice

Sophocles’ Oedipus at Tyrannus 540: attempt to overthrow a powerful king

Aeschylus’ Persians 719: recklessly make an expedition

Euripides’ Hippolytus 950: Aphrodites stirs young hearts

Sophocles’ Antigone 220: foolish desire to crave death

Sophocles’ Antigone 469: a fool accuses another of folly

Sophocles’ Ajax 1150: desecrate the dead

Herodotus’ Histories 1.131: who think the gods are like men

Influences of Greek Hellenism: This Greek philosophy stresses the importance of man’s intellectual understanding and perception of his environment in a rational way. There comes an inevitable tension between the depths of human reason and faith in God (or other deities). Fate becomes a rational explanation for those who face inexplicable difficulties or circumstances. Man, ensnared by folly, cannot escape by means of his own reason. Folly is inherent in man’s nature.

Old Testament: The Greek terms moria (foolish) and aphron (unwise) both essentially convey the same meaning. Foolishness is often associated with failure (caused by fate), sinfulness, blindness, lack of knowledge, cleverness, ungodliness, weakness, indifference, and confusion. Practical wisdom and warnings against fools become a rule of life in the wisdom books. Such foolishness can be from simple lack of manners to willful disdain for God. Greek Hellenism inserts its influence regarding this term in both positive and negative ways.

The fool steps boldly in a house, while the well-bred man remains outside (Sir.21:22). Pay attention to this, foolish and senseless people (Jer.5:21). No more will the fool be called noble (Isa.32:5). Fools say in their hearts, ‘There is no God’ (Psa.14:1). Better are those who hide their folly than those who hide their wisdom (Sir.41:15). Take away your servant’s guilt, for I have acted very foolishly (1Chr.21:8). Take no counsel from a fool (Sir.8:17). To be a fool’s parent is grief for a man; the father of a numskull has no joy (Prov.17:21). He frustrates the plans of the cunning, so that their hands achieve no success. He catches the wise in their own ruses, and the designs of the crafty are routed (Job 5:12).

New Testament: Paul provides insight into man’s perception towards God. God’s will, the cross, and God’s reconciling Himself to the world are perceived as foolish. These ideas are beyond human reason (unintelligible) and logic. The Greek Hellenist scoffs at the folly, tasteless mention of, purpose, and offensive nature of the crucifixion. Christ crucified is a theological stumbling block (obstacle) to the Jews. What is perceived as God’s foolishness profoundly surpasses man’s wisdom. The world’s judgment on the ‘foolishness’ of the cross is without substance. Ultimately, Christians find wisdom as wisdom belongs to His glory.

Scripture:

“The message of the cross is foolishness to those who are perishing, but to us who are being saved it is the power of God.” 1Cor. 1:18

The cross is unfathomable to those who use human reason.

“But we proclaim Christ crucified, as a stumbling block to the Jews and foolishness to Gentiles.” 1Cor. 1:23

The Jews cannot theologically accept Christ as the Messiah. The Gentiles cannot see the redemptive action of Christ.

“For the wisdom of this world is foolishness in the eyes of God, for it is written, ‘He catches the wise in their own ruses.’” 1Cor.3:19

God already knows the foolish and cleverness of man. God know that man’s knowledge and wisdom is without substance.

Conclusion:

Moron, moronic

Whether for good or for bad, it is perhaps not surprising how we can derive ‘moron’ or ‘moronic’ from mental deficiencies. I was surprised that this also referred to hibernating animals and bland (or tasteless) food. Blandness and tastelessness can refer to laziness, dullness, listlessness, and indifference. Even a rational explanation was developed in order to explain how one could be lead into disaster. This was called fate. Fate, folly, questionable moral choices, and foolish all become all linked together. There is certainly no lack of foolish behavior in the Hellenistic era.

Folly and foolishness are important recurrent themes in the Old Testament, ranging from simple matters to apostasy. The Wisdom books offer sage advice to live a life from foolishness and folly. Hellenism’s influences introduce human reason which sometimes opposes faith in God. Foolishness and folly take on spiritual and moral dimensions.

Paul provides very insightful psychological and sociological understanding of the Gentiles. The Gentiles could not have fathomed the foolishness of the cross of Christ. The Gentiles, with their human reason, were acting like “wise guys”. But they were ones who were fools (morons). Quite a fools’ errand!

In ancient times, even useless salt was used for paving roads. It is also interesting to note that Jesus described His followers as salt of the earth (Mt. 5:13). Jesus said a ‘saltless disciple’ was good for nothing except to be thrown out and trampled under foot.

And now some wise advice from St. John Paul II about stupidity.

[Greek] ἀναλογία (analogia), [Latin] ratio: proportion, analogy, right relationship; Rom.12:6

The Death of Socrates: painting by Jacques Louis David (1787)

Background Information:

Greek Hellenism: This term, used extensively, can mean mathematical proportion, ratio, relation, correspondence, and resemblance. Plato reflects on the order of the cosmos. The playwright Aristophanes compares Socrates to a clever and pompous schoolmaster. Plato’s Timaeus 32b states, “God joined together and constructed a heaven visible and tangible. And out these materials, the body of the cosmos was harmonized by proportion and brought into existence.” Aristophanes’ Cloud 94-98 states, “That house (of Socrates) is a thinkstitute for clever souls. Some live there who argue that the world is a casserole cover. These people train you, if you pay them money, to win any argument, whether it is right or wrong.”

Old Testament: This term is used infrequently in the Old Testament. In Lev.27:18 the priests determine the value of what is given based on according to the next jubilee year. Philo mentions the laws concerning the amounts of first fruits of corn, wine, oil, flocks and wools. Philo’s On the Virtues 95 states, “But that of the crops which are produced in the field, and the fruits of the trees, they should bring in full baskets in proportion to the extent of their lands.”

New Testament: This term, occurring only once, means proportion, right relationship, and correspondence. This term does not refer to the correspondence to the doctrine (or content) of the faith. Rather, this term pertains to gifts in proportion to the faith. Everyone has some gift which can be used for the community. The gift is not an indication of the quality of faith or self-promotion. Rather, the gift is meant to be used and shared.

Scripture:

“Since we have gifts that differ according to the grace given to us, let us exercise them: if prophecy, in proportion to the faith.”

Paul tells us we each have gifts we can give to the community.

Conclusion:

Analog, analogue, analogy, analogical, rational, ratio

It is interesting to note that Plato, one of Socrates’ admirers, wrote the Apology of Socrates. This is a series of dialogues pertaining to Socrates’ trial of being accused of impiety and corruption. In the work Socrates claims that past critics (comic playwrights?) have criticized and lampooned his reputation as an old fool suspended from a crane who spouts “high minded” thoughts. Interestingly, Plato also allegedly despised poets because poets can only convey an imperfection reflection of the world. In other words, a poet, who talks about a chair, conveys less “chairness” than a chair in the real world.

It is important to note that each of us has been given gifts according to our talents. These gifts differ in quantity and quality. These gifts are tied or related to our faith.

Even in current times, public (and private) persons are often criticized, critiqued, or lampooned. This criticism sometimes is justified or not justified. Yet, sometimes this criticism can be harmful. One can say such criticism is often dependent (proportionate) to that person (or circumstance). Or sometimes events (or political narratives) can be blown out of proportion!

[Greek] πόσις (posis), [Latin] potio: drink, a drinking, beverage; Rom.14:17, Jn.6:55, Col.2:16

The Last Supper: by Danish painter Carl Bloch (1834-1890)

Background Information:

Greek Hellenism: This term, meaning drink, is found in celebratory occasions, events, and ordinary situations. A symposium is an occasion where others meet together (sym-) to drink, converse, and eat together. Homer’s Odyssey 10,176 states, “Friends, not yet shall we go down to the house of Hades, despite our sorrows, before the day of fate comes upon us. Nay, come, while there is yet food and drink in our swift ship.” Polybius’ Histories 6.11 states that a Roman matron, forbidden to drink wine, was required to undergo a sort of breathalyzer test each day by having his her male relatives.

Old Testament: This term is predominately associated with drinking, feasting, and banqueting. The Law, purification rituals and regulations, and carnal ordinances governed the consumption of physical food and drink. However, upon God’s command for Moses to strike the rock at Horeb, water comes forth from the rock. These ordinances are imposed until the time of a new order is established by Christ. These rules and regulation will be set aside. Christ will later declare that all foods will become clean. Instead, what comes from inside, not from what is outside, will be unclean. Earthly food and drink, part of God’s creation, is still important.

It is he who allotted your food and drink (Dan.1:10). And he prepared a feast for them (Gen.19:3). In the third year of his reign, he gave a banquet for all his princes and attendants (Est.1:3). The king arose in his anger from drinking wine and went into the palace garden (Est.7:7). But a cheerful heart as a continual feast (Job.1:5). The Lord of hosts will prepare a lavish banquet for all peoples on this mountain (Isa.25:6). So the overseer continued to withhold their choice food and the wine they were to drink (Dan.1:16).

New Testament: This term, essentially meaning drink or drinking, makes reference to having the proper perspective regarding food and drink inside God’s dominion. The Colossians were encountering the heresies of false teachers and Gnosticism. The false teachers advocated worship of the supernatural principalities and promoted human traditions. Gnosticism advocated that dualistic notion that material world is bad and the spiritual realm is good. Paul states that natural food and drink are part of God’s creation.  John relates that Jesus’ blood is true drink. Jesus’ blood provides everlasting life to those who partake of this.

Scripture:

“For My Flesh is true food, and My Blood is true drink.” Jn.6:55

Jesus’ Body and Blood provides everlasting life. Jesus was speaking literally, not figuratively.

“Let no one, then, pass judgment on you in matters of food and drink or with regard to a festival or new moon or Sabbath.” Col.2:16

Paul was addressing the notion of having a proper perspective with the natural food and drink.  The Colossians were dealing with heresies and false human traditions regarding worship of supernatural principalities and human traditions.

Conclusion:

Potent, potion, symposium,

The ancient Greco-Roman drinking parties become the precursor to the modern day symposium. Yet despite the possibly frequent drunkenness and debauchery, these parties often had a business agenda.

The simpler Old Testament culture often had many occasions for drinking, banquets, and feasts. The Law also established many rules and regulations regarding concerning the cleanliness of food, drink, and utensils. The Law was more concerned with what enters the body.

When Jesus enters the scene, He upends and supersedes the existing purification laws. Jesus claims that all foods are clean. What is considered uncleans comes from inside the person. The Colossians were facing Gnostic beliefs that the physical world is bad (or evil).  Paul states that the natural food and drink are part of God’s creation.

Jesus states that His Blood is true drink. When many of His disciples decided to walk away, Jesus did not plead for His disciples to remain. Jesus did not say, “I was just speaking figuratively. Come back!” Jesus was speaking literally about His Blood.

In Jn. 6:53, Jesus says, “Truly, truly, I say to you…” Or elsewhere in scripture, this is stated, “Amen, amen, I say to you.” This statement is a very clear clue that Jesus will state something very, very important. The remainder of Jn. 6:53 ends with, “unless you eat the flesh of the Son of Man and drink His Blood, you have no life in you.”

Catholic perspective: At Mass, the priest calls upon the Holy Spirit to change the offered bread and wine into the Body and Blood of Christ. The communion host and the cup each contain both the Body and Blood Christ. That is why it is sufficient for Catholics can partake of either the Host or chalice. Or Catholics may partake of both species.

Perhaps the greatest and saddest irony of all is this. The Jews couldn’t drink of the blood because the life (of the flesh) is in the blood (Lev.17:11). But Jesus is offering everlasting life which is in His Blood. The Jews could not accept Jesus’ desire to satisfy our thirst for eternal life. This was a drink that the Jews could not take.

[Greek] ἱλαρότης (hilarotēs), [Latin] hilaritas: cheerfulness, gladness, benevolence, gaiety, amiability, joyfulness; Rom.12:8

St. Philip Neri: “Cheerfulness strengthens the heart and helps us to persevere.”

Background Information:

Greek Hellenism: This term, meaning cheerfulness and sun (light), is found less frequently than its related adjective form cheerful. However, the meanings and contexts are essentially similar. Aristophanes’ Frogs 455 states “We alone enjoy the sun and the light.” This term provides an interesting description of King Agesilaus II of Greece, small in stature and lame at birth, who becomes a noble and loved leader. Plutarch’ Agesilaus II states, “As for his lameness, the beauty of this person in his youthful prime covered this from this sight, while the ease and gaiety with which he bore such a misfortune and teasing….made him more lovable down to his old age.” Galen, the 2nd century Greek physician, failed to recognize the heart’s true role in blood circulation. Perhaps Galen’s Platonic philosophical beliefs clouded his scientific judgment.

Old Testament: This term, meaning cheerful, favorable, accepting, delightful, and desirable, plays a more important role in the cultural attitudes in the Old Testament. Interestingly, happy is never an attribute given to God. The “kindly eye” (or “good eye”) becomes an important attitude for generosity. Cheerfulness and a kind heart produce an attitude of generosity and benevolence. In a sense, being generous means having a “radiant heart” and being cheerful. The Rabbis emphasize the connection between generosity and cheerfulness with the expression: “He who gives alms, let him do so with a cheerful heart.”  In the Hebrew culture, the heart is the center of human thought, spiritual life, and emotions.

The just man’s sacrifice is most pleasing, nor will it ever be forgotten (Sir.35:9). He who finds a wife finds a thing and obtains favor from the Lord (Pro.18:22). That they (gifts) may be accepted before the Lord (Lev.1:3). You surround him with favor as with a shield (Psa.5:12). I delight to do Your will O my God (Psa.40:8). But among the upright there is good will (Prov.14:9). Your burnt offerings are not acceptable and your sacrifices are not pleasing to Me (Jer.6:20).

New Testament: This term, occurring only once in the book of Romans, means cheerfulness. The freedom and authenticity of generosity is marked by the attitude of cheerfulness. Christians are also called to follow this Jewish notion of cheerfulness and generosity. Paul makes reference to “the one who is over others.” Paul alludes to benefactors and patrons who were frequently asked to support or subsidize public service projects. Paul calls upon these influential people to act and serve with cheerfulness.

Scripture:

“If one exhorts, in exhortation, if one contributes, in generosity; if one is over others, with diligence; if one does acts of mercy, with cheerfulness.” Rom. 12:8

Paul calls upon others to act with a cheerful heart in being generous.

Conclusion:

Hilarious, hilarity

I was surprised that this term was used infrequently in Hellenistic times. I suppose whether one uses cheerful and cheerfulness, it is the same idea. As with any age in history, literature, arts, and philosophy all can illustrate the human condition. The notion of the heart as the ‘seat of emotions’ becomes associated with Aristotle and the physician Galen. The idea of the ‘evil eye also exists, continuing into the Old Testament culture.

The ‘kindly eye’ becomes an important cultural value in the Old Testament. In a sense, one who “radiates” a cheerful heart becomes generous. The heart becomes a metaphor for one’s deeply held thoughts and inclinations. The heart is extensively found in Old Testament scripture. This value continues in the New Testament culture. What is Christian is the motivation from this cheerfulness. In fact, there is no reason why this value should not continue in today’s culture. Paul is also calling upon others to be cheerful and generous.

What would Paul say today? Perhaps…

@FormerAngryPharisee and@CheerfulSlaveForChrist wants you to give and serve until it makes you cheerful. #CheerfulHeart  #HeartSeatOfEmotions  

(This is really not so hilarious once you think how effective Paul was effective in promoting the gospel).

[Greek] λογισμός (logismos), [Latin] logica: reasoning, thought, speculation, imagination, conscience, reckoning, thought, consideration, deliberation; Rom.2:15, 2Cor.10:5

Background Information:

Greek Hellenism: This term means counting, calculation, account, reckoning, argument, and reasoning power. Counting and calculating are quite often utilized and valued in various contexts. These circumstances include ordering one’s affairs, acquiring experiences, calculating enemies’ movements, understanding viewpoints, analyzing circumstances, and determining guilt.

Calculation and reckoning: Plato’s Protagoras 318e mentions teaching arithmetic and sciences necessary for the ability to order one’s affairs. Aeschines’ Against Cetesiphon 3.59 mentions listening to the argument for one’s incredible statements. Xenophon’s Memorabilia 4.7.8 recommends the study of arithmetic to ascertain what is useful. Lysias’ Orations 2.23 states our ancestors, without calculating the hazards of war, had no fear of their adversaries. Xenophon’s Memorabilia 4.3.11 mentions that the gods endowed men with the senses and faculties to reason about the objects of our perception.

Old Testament: This term, meaning thought, reason, plan, purpose, plot and design, occurs quite frequently in the Old Testament. Reason becomes an important theme in the Old Testament. This term, presented in both a positive and negative sense, illustrates the motivations (reasoning) of both God and man. In the Wisdom books, a significant Hellenistic influential (strain) regarding personal reason (self-reason) occurs. This self- reason sometimes works in opposition to God. This theme later continues leading to false reasoning in the New Testament.

For reason is the guide of the virtues, but over the emotions it is sovereign (4Macc.1:30). Now reason is the mind that with sound logic prefers the life of wisdom (4Macc.1:15). The lord foils the plan of nations, frustrates the designs of nations (Psa.32:10). For I know well the plans I (God) have in mind for you. (Jer.36:11). For the Lord searches all hearts and understands all the mind’s thoughts (1Chr.28:9). For perverse counsels separate a man from God (Wis.1:3). I could prove to you all the more that reason is able to control desires (4Macc.2:6).

New Testament: This term, meaning reasoning and false reasoning, occurs only twice. Paul was addressing the Gentiles. God did not call the Gentiles to be accountable to the Old Testament standards of conduct. Rather, although not subject under the Law, the Gentiles were still able to instinctively know the difference between right and wrong. In the book of Romans, Paul stated that the God’s law was written in the Gentiles’ hearts. In the 1^st book of Corinthians, Paul states that there is open conflict against false knowledge (pretentious “rational” reasoning) hostile against God. This self-reasoning, partly attributed to Hellenistic philosophy, shuts itself off from God. Paul states we must battle not according to the flesh. The weapons include truthful speech, the power of God, and weapons of righteousness.

Scripture:

“They show that the demands of the law are written in their hearts, while their conscience also bears witness and their conflicting thoughts accuse or defend them.” Rom.2:15

The Gentiles are not subject to the Law. However, God has given the Gentiles the capability to know right from wrong. God has given them the moral law.

“For the weapons of our battle are not of flesh but are enormously powerful, capable of destroying fortresses. We destroy arguments.” 2Cor.10:4

Some uses self-knowledge (false knowledge) in opposition to God. This elevation of self-reason shuts them off from God. Spiritual weapons must be used to respond to this.

Conclusion:

Logic, logical, logistics

It was very encouraging to see that math, reasoning, and calculating were  highly held cultural values in ancient Greece. This was a time when math was cool. One can probably say that the cool kids hung out with Plato. Hellenism makes a large contribution in developing this self-reasoning.

Even in the simpler Old Testament culture, reason becomes an important virtue. Again, this is partly due to the influence of Hellenism. However, this self-reason sometime acts in opposition to God. This idea later continues in the New Testament, resulting in false reasoning.

Moms and Dads: let your kids know that math has always been cool. Tell them Plato said so.

We obviously have to acknowledge and recognize that self-reason still remains important and beneficial. But one has to wonder how much of this human self-reason has contributed to the secularism, agnosticism, and atheism in today’s culture. What do you think?

Update: Unfortunately, in recent months this human “self-reason” finds itself in legislation recently passed in New York, Virginia, and Rhode Island whereby rights seem to predominate over person-hood and medical science.

[Greek] ποίημα (poiēma), [Latin] poema: creation, workmanship, what is made; Rom.1:20, Eph.2:10

Background Information:

Greek Hellenism: The ancient Greeks did not have a Greek term for “to create” or for “creator”. Instead, they used the Greek verb poieo. This only applied to poetry. In a unique sense, the poet is a creator, bringing a new creation into the world. On the other hand, art already had existing rules and laws. Later, the ancient Romans viewed both poets and artists as creators. The Latin verb creare means to create. The Latin creaturae means creation.

Works of creation: This term can refer to poems, work, inventions, land, and anything made or done. Hesiod’s Work and Days 109 makes reference to the gods making gold and silver. Plato’s Timaeus makes reference to God creating the universe, heaven, time, and the planets. Plato held conflicting, yet negative views toward poets. Plato’s Ion presents the poet Ion as being divinely inspired but having no skills. Plato’s Republic presents poets as imitators of life, rather than of reality.

Old Testament: This term refers to both God’s works in creation and man’s actions. For man, this involves work, labor, utensils, achievements, deeds, and practices. In the beginning, God creates the heavens and earth (Gen.1:1). God created man in His own image (Gen.1:27). Now with you is Wisdom, who knows your works (Wis.9:9). Finish your work, the same daily among as when your straw was supplied (Exo.5:13). But mingled with the nations and imitated their ways (Psa.106:35). Tablets that were made by God, having inscriptions on them that were engraved by God (Exo.32:16).

New Testament: This term, meaning creation, God’s workmanship, and what is made, occurs only twice in the New Testament. This term only applies to the Father. The New Testament takes for granted that God is Creator. It is interesting to note that Jesus’ preaching of God’s creative activity is not stressed. God’s invisible attributes of eternal power and divinity have been able to be understood and perceived. This notion of perception would been understood in Hellenistic and Stoic circles. Christians who are raised up with Christ are God’s creations.

Scripture:

“Ever since the creation of the world, His invisible attributes of eternal power and divinity have been able to be understood and perceived in what He has made. As a result, they have no excuse.” Rom.1:20

God’s creation can be physically perceived and understood.

“For we are His handiwork, created in Christ Jesus for the good works that God has prepared in advance, that we should live in them.” Eph.2:10

Christians are God’s creations. Man and woman are made in God’s image.

Early Church: St. Irenaeus of Lyons makes reference to this term, stating, “For the glory of God is the living man and the living man is the vision of God.” Irenaeus was combating the Gnostic notion that the material body is bad and the soul is good. There is no distinction between the two. In Justin Martyr’s Dialogue with Trypho, written between 155-167 AD, Justin makes sacramental reference to the bread made and the cup offered for the sacrifice of the Mass. This dialogue was a 2^nd century Christian apologetic text, showing that Christianity is the new law for all men.

Conclusion,

Poem, poetic, poetry, creature, creation

It was quite interesting to discover that the ancient Greeks did not have a Greek word for “to create” or for “creator”. I think this helps to illustrate the unique character of poetry, different from other art forms. Poetry becomes a unique form of creation.

I was not surprised that the gods were perceived as having creative abilities and powers. It was also interesting to discover that Plato had “a chip on his shoulder” regarding poets. I guess Plato had an issue of whether poets had skills (techne) or inspiration, or the ability to interpret reality.

In the Old Testament, God becomes the Lord of all Creation. Everything comes from Him. By creating man and woman, God creates or defines the traditional understanding of marriage.

I was somewhat surprised by the limited scope of this term in the New Testament, relating to God’s handiwork. Other Greek terms referred to the creative powers of Jesus. Through our senses we can perceive the God’s invisible power of Creation. From a Catholic perspective, we can participate in the sacraments (physical manifestations) of God’s invisible grace and power.

As I bid you adieu…

“Good night, good night! parting is such sweet sorrow. That I shall say good night till it be morrow.” —  Shakespeare Romeo and Juliet, Act II, Scene II

[Greek] ἄγνωστος (agnōstos), [Latin] ignotus: unknown, unrecognizable, to be agnostic, unknowable; Acts 17:23

Epimenides of Crete, posed that there could still be an unknown good god who could forgive the Athenians’ treachery for slaughtering the followers of Cylon. The altar’s plaque stated, “To an Unknown God”.

Background Information:

Greek Hellenism: Man, through his senses, can know a god (deity). A god  is unknowable only if that god is not accessible to the senses. Plato, Aristotle, and Xenophon used Theos as a personal name for the supreme God in their writings. Plato’s Timaeus 28c states that the Cosmos has come into existence for it is visible and tangible. Homer’s Illiad 22,9 shows Achilles pursuing Apollo without recognizing him. Xenophon’s Memorabilia 4.3.13 states one continues to praise and worship the gods because one can see their works. Stoicism states that the nature of God is essentially knowable. It is self-evident that a right knowledge is essential for man to live a right path.

Epimenides of Crete: He was a 5^th century B.C. Greek prophet, poet, and contemporary of Aristotle and Plato. Epimenides is famous for coining the phrase “Unknown God” which Paul had referred to in Athens. Athens had earlier been subject to a curse (plague) for slaughtering the followers of Cylon. The oracle priestess said there was another unknown god who remained unappeased for their treachery. The Athens sought Epimenides who would know how to appease this offended god. Epimenides postulated that there must still be an unknown god good and great enough that it would smile upon their ignorance. Epimenides advised the elders to seek a sign from this unknown god. In his prayer, Epimenides pleaded for the unknown god to cause the sheep to lie upon the grass to be sacrificed. Epimenides also promised to acknowledge their pitiful ignorance of this unknown god’s name. Epimenides ordered stonemasons to construct altars on each animal’s resting place. The inscription “To an Unknown God” was placed on the altars. Within a week, the plague ended and the Athenians recovered.

Old Testament: Though not explicitly stated, the idea that God being unknown is certainly possible for heathens who do not know God. Adam and early man have received commandments from God. Israel knows God from its history. Israel does not know any other gods. Some atheists have doubted the existence of God. The Hellenistic philosopher Philo makes reference to atheists’ audacious and fabulous human inventions, asserting that there is no such thing as God.

I am the Lord, your God, since the land of Egypt; you know no God beside me (Hos.13:4). A curse for you if you do not obey the commandments of the Lord, your God, but turn aside from away from the way I ordain for you, today, to follow other gods, whom you have not known (Deut.11:28). Or new-created, wrathful, unknown beasts to breath forth fiery breath (Wis.11:18). You furnished the flaming pillar which was a guide on the unknown way (Wis.18:3). Devout priests hid it (fire) in the hollow of a dry cistern, making sure that the place would be unknown to anyone (2Macc.1:19).

New Testament: This term, meaning unknown, occurs once in Acts. Paul, in Athens, grew exasperated at the site of the city full of idols. Paul engaged in a discussion with philosophers who thought that Paul was promoting foreign deities ‘Jesus’ and ‘Resurrection’. Paul acknowledged that the Athenians were very religious. Paul saw the shrine with the altar inscribed with ‘To an Unknown God’. Paul proclaims that is God, whom they unknowingly worship, is the Lord of Heaven and earth. This God does not need to dwell in sanctuaries nor need to be served by human hands.

Scripture:

“For as I walked around looking carefully at your shrines, I even discovered an altar inscribed “To an Unknown God.” What therefore you unknowingly worship, I proclaim to you.” Acts 17:23

Paul attempts to reach common ground the Athenians’ desire to find God.

Conclusion:

Agnostic, ignore, ignorant

The ancient Greeks used their senses to understand their environment and their gods (deities). It interesting to see that the Stoics attempted to live by a moral compass. They perhaps may have not realized that these moral laws were based on God. Epimenides may also have been prophetic in drawing upon an unknown God who would later help the Greeks. Plato and his contemporaries were also on the cusp of understanding God. 

It is interesting to note that Philo would talk about those who doubted or refused to acknowledge the existence of God. These opponents become a precursor to the ‘militant’ atheists (in our current culture) who would vehemently deny God using human inventions and pseudo-science.

It is ironic that the Greeks would worship an unknown God, despite their desire for knowledge and wisdom. Perhaps, this was out of desperation. However, this provides Paul with an opportunity to reach the Athenians’ desire to worship God. It is also interesting to note that Paul mentions “we are His offspring”. This quote is in reference to the poet Aratus (340-265 BC) who spoke of the power of Zeus. However, Paul was speaking that we are God’s offspring.

As often with my posts, I never know what I will discover!

[Greek] βάρος (baros), [Latin] pondus: heaviness, pressure, burden authority, weight, power, load; Mt.20:12, 1Thess.2:6, Rev.2:24, 2Cor.4:17, Acts 15:28, Gal.6:2

The barometer was invented by Evangelista Torricelli (1627-1691)

Background Information:

Greek Hellenism: This term, essentially meaning bodily weight, conveys the sense of suffering, pressure, fullness, and power. The physical sense can refer to the weight of the elements, man, animals, pregnancy, scales, freight, and supplies. In a metaphorical sense, this refers to stressing words or syllables. The sense of pressure (active movement) can refer to hail damage, ships, troops, and elephants. The sense of fullness can refer to riches, well-being, and maturity. The sense of suffering can refer to physical afflictions, soul (spiritual afflictions), oppression, and misery. The sense of power can refer to political authority, army strength, dignity, and appearance.

Examples of baros: Philo’s Joseph 140 states “human affairs are weighed on a scale.” Polybius’ Histories 1,39,4 states “their ship went aground.” Philo’s Moses 119 states “the weight of the hail.” Sophocles’ Oedipus at Colunus states “someday this will be a grief for Cadmeans.” Sophocles’ Trachinae 325 states “she has been constantly laboring under the heavy pains of her misfortune and weeping.” Plutarch’s Pericles 37 states “no one (generals and counselors) appeared to have the weight that was adequate or authority that was competent for such leadership.”

Old Testament: This term, used quite frequently in the Old Testament, means glory, honor, dignity, reverence, and abundance. Scriptural examples of glory and honor occur quite extensively. In other contexts, this term can refer to army supplies and troop movements. The sense of burdens refer to affliction and spiritual suffering. Affliction and suffering will continue to later play an important role in the New Testament.

Neither the high mountains nor the valleys and hills can support the mass of them (Jdt.7:4). And now no one could endure the transport of man because of this intolerable stench (2Macc.9:10). They placed their little ones, their livestock, and their goods at the head of the column (Jdg.18:21). Then you shall see the glory of the Lord (Exo.16:7). Chastised a little, they shall be greatly blessed, because God found them worthy of Himself (Wis.3:5). Therefore those who gave over their bodies in suffering for the sake of religion were not only admired by mortals, but also were deemed worthy to share in a divine inheritance (4Macc.18:3).

New Testament: This term means burden, hardship, and weight. Interestingly, in contrast to the Old Testament, the sense of burden is more prominently illustrated. The meaning of this term changes because of the early Christian attitudes toward suffering, persecution, and the yoke of the Law. Christians are expected to face and endure struggles. Those who suffer for the sake of Christ receive grace (or blessings) in an eschatological sense. Christ calls upon His followers to bear another’s burdens in helping and serving others. These followers fulfill the law of Christ. The apostles impose their weight (authority) on the people like a mother cares for her children. Jesus offers a lighter burden as opposed to the yoke of the Law.

Scripture:

“Bear one another’s burdens, and so you will fulfill the law of Christ.” Gal.6:2

Christ calls upon each one of us to serve other, even to point of laying down one’s life for another.

“Although we were able to impose our weight as apostles of Christ. Rather, we were gentle among you, as a nursing mother cares for her children.” 1Thess.2:7

The apostles, through their authority, gently lead their followers.

“For this momentary light affliction is producing for us and eternal weight of glory beyond all comparison.” 2Cor.4:17

Christian suffering does not become meaningless. Those who suffer for following Christ will receive a grace or eternal reward. This is relates to accumulating spiritual treasures in heaven.

Conclusion:

Barometer, barometric, isobar, pound

I discovered that this term has a rich backstory throughout history. In addition to its physical sense, this term also has a figurative, metaphorical, and psychological sense. It interesting to see how burdens and pressures become related. No doubt even in ancient times, man experienced struggles (pressures) both in an emotional, psychological, and spiritual sense. The barometer, in the conventional sense, (measuring atmospheric pressure) had not been conceived as of yet.

I was not really surprised that this term extensively conveyed honor or glory in the Old Testament culture. Perhaps this is due to its monotheistic culture. However, it is interesting to note that Wis. 3:5 begins to shed some light about how some afflictions can lead to great blessings. This idea becomes very important for the Christians in the New Testament.

In the New Testament, the central meaning of this term means burden. Perhaps it is due to the introduction of Jesus, although like God, who can relate to man. Christian struggles, for the sake of Jesus, find meaning for the Christian. Christian suffering takes on a salvific dimension, often becoming a grace. This illustrates the Catholic understanding of redemptive suffering. Some are called to share in the suffering of Christ.

The barometer was first developed in 1643. This term was first coined by English scientist Robert Boyle (1627-1691).

In more recent times, social media just adds another level of complexity pertaining to sociological burdens and pressures. These aspects can both be beneficial and detrimental, depending on the context. 

It was very interesting how this term is “stressed” over time.—Sorry—couldn’t resist (the pressure).

[Greek] τέρας (teras), [Latin] stupendus: wonder, monster, portent, prodigy, threat, sign, power; Mt. 24:24, Mk.13:22, Acts.2:19,22,43, Acts 4:30, Acts 5:12, Acts 6:8, Acts 7:36, Acts 14:3, Acts 15:12, Rom.15:19, 2Cor.12:12, 2Thess. 2:9, Heb.2:4

The Gorgan Medusa depicted by Michaelangelo Caravaggio in 1596

Background Information:

Greek Hellenistic views toward omens: Since pre-Homeric times, this term has been associated with natural phenomena. Homer, connecting omens with gods, calls Zeus the divine author of omens. These phenomena (signs) occur to enable man to receive insight or understanding from the gods. Rather than a cause for fear, these omens (and higher powers) can be viewed in a rational way. Over time, however, this phenomena is viewed more as superstitions as viewed from historians, politicians, and philosophers.

Example of omens:  Homer’s Illiad 5.74 makes mention of “the dread monster, the Gorgon dread and awful, a portent of Zeus.” Homer’s Odyssey 20, 101-104 states, “Zeus the counselor heard him. Straightway he thundered from gleaming Olypmus, from on high from out the clouds.” Sophocles’ Trachiniae makes reference of “the invincible three headed hellhound from Hades.” Euripides’ Phoenissae makes mention of “the Sphinx, that winged monster from the hills.” Isocrates’ Orations 27 makes mention of “the Minotaur, half man and half bull.” Plato Cratylus 394D states, “And how about those who are born contrary to nature as prodigies? For instance when an impious son is born to a good and pious man.”

Old Testament: This term, related to 4 Hebrew terms, occurs over fifty times in the Old Testament. These terms generally relate to an event or factor outside the realm of the ordinary which demands attention. However, rather than the event itself, the focus is on the content of God’s revelation. This message relates to God as the Creator and Lord, rather from the sphere of the mysterious and unnatural. This term is rarely used in Greek Judaism. The meaning and use of this term differs from its secular use.

O terrible in renown, worker of wonders (Exo.15:11). Come and see the works of the Lord, who has done fearsome deeds on earth (Psa.45:9). He prayed to the Lord, who answered him by giving him a sign (2Chr.32:24). Recall the wondrous deeds He has done (Psa.105:5). On your return to Egypt, see that you perform before Pharaoh all the wonders I have put in your power (Exo.4:21). Over this crossed the whole nation sheltered your hand, after they beheld stupendous wonders (Wis.19:8).

New Testament: This term essentially means wonder, portent, and miracle. In the non-Jewish Greek culture, this term took on great significance as an omen from the gods. However, in Greek Judaism, this term primarily took on the Jewish understanding of the revelation of God as Lord and Creator. Later, in the New Testament culture, this term refers to false prophets, signs, and miracles in a general sense. This refers to the wonders and signs of Stephen before his death. This term, always associated with wonders and portents, is separate (and different) from Jesus’ miracles and signs. The Greek term semeion (sign) applies to Jesus’ miracles.

Scripture:

“Now Stephen, filled with grace and power, was working great wonders and signs among the people.” Acts 6:8

Stephen performed these wonders and signs with the help of the Holy Spirit.

“False messiahs and false prophets will arise and will perform signs and wonders in order to mislead, if that were possible, the elect.”  Mk.13:22

Jesus speaks of the coming signs of the Great Tribulation

“The signs of an apostle were performed among you with all endurance, signs, wonders, and mighty deeds.” 2Cor12:12

Jesus’ ministry is accompanied demonstrations of power. This is a visible proof of belonging to Christ.

Conclusion:

Terror, terrible, terrific, stupendous

This term has historically been associated with natural and supernatural phenomena. In their attempts to understand this phenomena, the ancient Greeks attributed these signs to the gods. These signs and portents provided man with insight and revelation in how to live their lives. Rather than through fear, man viewed this phenomena in a rational way. These portents were the means by which the gods communicated with man.

Something terrible causes terror, awe, or dread. This meaning of very bad or awful was first coined in the 1590’s. Something terrific causes terror or fear. Terrific in the sense of terrific headache was first coined in 1809. Terrific in the sense of excellent was first coined in 1888. Something stupendous causes someone to be astonished, stupefied, or stunned.

You have to admit the ancient Greeks were not stupid. Although they did not have a full understanding of this natural phenomena, they managed to rationalize that these signs and omens came from the gods. If you don’t know where it comes from, just say, “The gods are calling us.” Not quite a stupendous answer. But also not exactly right.

Update: One can also say that some people have recently been doing very terrible, frightening, and stupid things with social media. It is very scary!

‎[Greek] συστέλλω (systellō), [Latin] deviare, [Latin] subtrahere: to draw to a close, to be overwhelmed, to be subjected, to be shortened, to be limited, to send (draw) together, to enwrap, to enshroud a corpse for burial, to contract, to wind up; Acts 5:6, 1Cor.7:2

The Arch of Titus (in Rome) depicts the Zealots John of Gischal and Simon being captured by the Roman army lead by Titus.

Background Information:

Greek Hellenism: This term is found in various senses including drawing together, contracting, expressing disgust, retrenching, drawing in, reducing, cowering, moderating, humbling (abasing), being cast down, being shortened, being wrapped up, and cloaked. In a medical sense, this term means to bandage or compress a wound. Aristophanes’ Frogs 999 states, “Do not contradict in anger but reef in your sails (anger).” Hippocrates’ De Prisca Medicina states, “If you gape wide enough with the mouth, you cannot draw in any liquid.” Euripdes’ Iphigenia in Tauris states, “Astonished, we cowered together and sat in silence.”

Old Testament: This term, not used in a medical sense, is used both in an active and passive sense. The active sense includes to abase, to confound, to suffer, to overwhelm, and to press closely. The passive sense includes to be subjected, to be cowed, to be wounded, to be discouraged, and to be cast back on oneself. Josephus makes mention of the Roman military subjecting (overwhelming) Judea and making oneself little. Philo makes mention of the contraction of conceit and the mind contracting (becoming inactive).

Thus was Midian brought into subjection by the Israelites (Jdg.8:28). He inflicted a severe defeat on them (Jdg.11:33). Then Judas attacked the sons of Esau at Akrabattene in Idumea (1Macc.5:3). The lawbreakers were cowed by fear of him and all evildoers were dismayed (1Macc.3:6). My heart was embittered and my soul deeply wounded (Psa.72:21). I beg those who read this book not to be disheartened by these misfortunes (2Macc.6:12). So Hermon suffered an unexpected and dangerous threat (3Macc.5:33)

New Testament: This term, occurring only twice in the New Testament, means to draw to a close, to remove, or to wrap up. Paul says that the time for Christians to act is short. Christians must now act to follow Christ. The young men have come to take the body of Ananias away. They have wrapped his body and buried him. This term may refer to both removing and wrapping the body. The wrapping of the body was necessary for proper burial.

Scripture:

“I tell you, brothers, the time is running out. From now on, let those having wives acts as not having them.” 1Cor7:29

Paul is telling the Christians that the time is short in following Christ.

“The young men came and wrapped him up, then carried him out and buried him.” Acts 5:6

Ananias was taken away and was wrapped for burial.

Etymology: The Latin verb subtrahere means to withdraw, to withhold, to take away, and to deduct. The Latin subtractus is the past participle of this verb.

Conclusion:

Systole, systolic

I was really surprised by the many varied uses and meanings of this term in the Greek Hellenistic era. I would have never thought that this would mean bandaging or compressing a wound in a medical sense. There are quite a few examples of the negative sense of subjecting, overwhelming, or minimizing people. It is interesting to note the more nuanced meanings like being angry and cowering.

Although I am not surprised that this term does not have a medical sense in the Old Testament, I was surprised that this term is used in the sense of subjecting (in both an active and passive sense). After all, there existed a certain amount of conflict (battles and persecution) in this Old Testament era. Along with this comes a psychological sense of subjection.

This term essentially has the sense of drawing to a close and wrapping up in the New Testament. Systole is the phase of the heartbeat when the heart muscle contracts and pumps blood from the chambers to the arteries.

Now it is time to wrap up this post.

[Greek] πρόγνωσις (prognōsis), [Latin] prescientia: foreknowledge, forecast, prognostication, foretelling, prediction, knowing beforehand, human foresight, advance knowledge; Acts 2:23, 1Pet.1:2

Hippocrates Tree (on the Island of Kos): It is believed that Hippocrates taught his students under this tree.

Background information:

Greek Hellenism: This term means advance knowledge, predetermined knowledge, or knowing beforehand. In addition to occurring in many facets of life, this term takes on importance in the medical sciences with Hippocrates. Thucydides’ Histories 2.64.6 states, “Seeing then you forsee both what is honorable for the future and not dishonorable for the present procure both the one and the other by your courage now.” In ancient times any real knowledge was concealed from man. Homer’s Hymn to Demeter 256f states, “Ignorant humans, heedless unable to recognize in advance the difference between future good fortune and future band. In your heedlessness, you have made a big mistake, a mistake without remedy.”

Medical sciences: The ancient schools of medicine were split on how to deal with diseases: prognosis or diagnosis. There still existed a Greek taboo against human dissection, resulting in a very limited understanding of anatomy and physiology. The Hippocratic (or Koan) school of medicine focused on diagnosis, which predicted the likely and expected development of a disease, including symptoms, duration, and quality of life. The Koan school achieved greater success which allowed for a great development in treatment of disease and clinical care. The Knidian school of medicine focused on diagnosis. Therefore, this school achieved less success in its failure to distinguish when one disease caused many possible series of symptoms. 

Old Testament: This term means advance knowledge, foreknowledge, and prophetic knowledge of God. Wisdom, an aspect of God, is personified as a female. She understands the turns of phases and solutions of riddles (Wis.8:8). She hastens to make herself in anticipation of men’s desires (Wis.6:13). All your ways are in readiness, and your judgment is made with foreknowledge (Jdt.9:6

Why Wisdom is personified as female?: People assumed wisdom belonged to the gods. Divine wisdom was then granted to kings, scribes, and heads of families. Finding wisdom was likened to finding a wife. Wisdom, like a wife, offers generosity, wealth, blessings, and righteousness from the Lord. As a means to make Wisdom relatable, Wisdom was personified as a female. In addition, the Hebrew word for wisdom, chokmoth, is generally a feminine noun. This notion of wisdom was perhaps indirectly influenced by the Hellenistic idea that Sophia was the Greek goddess of wisdom.

New Testament: This term, occurring only twice, means having knowledge beforehand and what is known beforehand (advance knowledge). In Acts Peter admonishes the Israelites for handing over, crucifying, and killing Jesus. Yet, God in His Providence and foreknowledge, permits this to happen. God raised His Son, allowing Jesus to redeem humanity. Peter again makes reference to God’s foreknowledge of Christ’s path.

Scripture:

“This man, delivered up by the set plan and foreknowledge of God, you killed, using lawless men to crucify Him.” Acts.2:23

God, in His Providence, had the foreknowledge that His Son would be crucified.

Conclusion:

Prognosis, prognosticate, prescience, prescient

I was not too surprised that this term was used commonly in non-medical situations. The gods often both revealed and concealed knowledge from man. It was interesting to discover that there was a taboo against human dissection. It was interesting to discover that Hippocrates is credited with being the first person to state that diseases were caused naturally, not because of the gods.

It was interesting to discover that Wisdom becomes personified as a female in the Old Testament culture. I would have never associated seeking Wisdom with seeking a wife. One has to wonder if Sophia, the Greek goddess of wisdom, had some influence Hellenistic influence in the Old Testament culture.

It is important to recognize that God the Father, in His Providence, knows and allows His Son to be put to death in order to redeem humanity.  I think it is interesting to note that this notion is somewhat related to God’s will for each of us. God already knows our path. However, rather than being a puppet master, God gives each of us the freedom to figure out and eventually carry out His will.

And I would have never thought that I would be here having this blog!

[Greek] θεράπων (therapōn), [Latin] ministerium: attendant, servant, minister; Heb.3:5

The Funeral Games of Patroklos: 1778 fresco by Jacque-Louis David

Background Information:

Greek Hellenism: This term is found essentially in religious settings (worship) and in Greek literature. The therapon is presented as a servant, slave, attendant, squire, and companion in arms. Homer’s Odyssey presents Patroklos as a faithful servant, chariot driver, squire, and companion in arms for Achilles. Patroklos eventually dies in his service for Achilles in battle. With Patrokolos’ death, Homer presents Patroklos essentially as serving (offering his life to) Ares, the god of war. Euripides’ play Hippolytus presents the wise Therapon offering advice to the respected lord Hippolytus. Hippolytus accepts this advice from a lowly servant. The playwright Euripides provide a social commentary in that one can find wisdom from unexpected places (the slave is wiser than the master).

Old Testament: This term occurs quite frequently, referring to a servant, slave, indentured servant, minister, officer, subject, and worshiper. The most significant example makes reference to Moses as a servant of God. This term also refers to a son, who can perpetuate the family name. Likewise, female servants (attendants) and concubines all served for the purposes of marriage or sexual relations.

Not so with My servant Moses (Num.12:7). The Hebrew slave whom you brought here broke in on me (Gen.39:17). Sir, please do not go on past your servant (Gen.18:3). David then carried out successfully every mission on which Saul sent him (1Sam.18:5). And the foreigners who join themselves to the Lord, ministering to Him, loving the name of the Lord (Isa.56:6). There were the sons of Noah, and from these the whole earth was populated (Gen.9:19). The girl’s father shall say to the elders, ‘I gave my daughter to this man for a wife, but he turned against her’ (Deut.22:19).

New Testament: This term occurs only once, making a specific reference to Moses. In contrast to Jesus (who is the Son of God), Moses is a servant who has a position with honor and dignity. A therapon attains this role despite one’s socio-economic status. Moses’ role as servant allowed him to have an open “mouth to mouth” (or speaking) relationship with God. A therapon attains a higher office than an ordinary servant (doulos). In contrast, an ordinary servant would typically receive a dream or murky vision from his communication with God.

Scripture:

“Moses was faithful in all his house as a servant to testify to what would be spoken.” Heb. 3:5

Conclusion:

Therapy, therapist, therapeutic, minister

I would have already associated this term with the practice of serving (attending) the gods. However, I was not really aware of how this term was presented in Greek literature. It is interesting to learn how this term is presented as a squire and fellow soldier in Homer’s works. The squire Patroklos attends to the god Ares through his death.

Although this term is extensively used to generally illustrate a servant, the important illustration refers to Moses. Even as a servant, Moses’ office contains dignity. From an Old Testament perspective, it is perhaps not surprising that both sons and daughters “served” their respective purpose in continuing the family line and influence. Daughters and servants were viewed almost as property in marriage arrangements (contracts) between important families. This gives further insight into the father “giving the bride away”.

In whichever time period, the therapon has a place of dignity and authority. In some form or another, the therapon serves (or attends to) God, man, or the gods. Ministers, therapists, and servants continue, in various current disciplines, to convey aspects of healing and service.

Our time is up. We will continue where we left off. We made a lot of progress this session.☺

‎[Greek] ἀσφαλίζω (asphalizō), [Latin] custodire, [Latin] strinxit: to render secure (with asphalt), to make sure, to make firm, to make fast, to fasten, to make safe; Mt. 27:64-66, Acts 16:24

The Dead Sea: The ancient Greeks called this body of water Lake Asphaltites because of its deposits of salt, asphalt, and black mud.

Background Information:

Greek Hellenism: This term is found used in a variety of ways. Examples include securing, fortifying, arresting, safeguarding, and warding off. Xenophon’s Memorabilia 6,15 states, “Whenever he himself argued out of a question, he advanced by steps, that gained general assent, holding this to be the only sure method.” A Polybius Square is an ancient Greek cryptographic device (securing hidden messages) deciphered by a vertical and horizontal series of numbers. Josephus’ “The Wars of the Jews’ states, “That with this he would build walls around Tarichea and would put the other cities in a state of security.”

The Dead Sea: The ancient Greeks called this body of water Lake Asphaltites. A black reside (asphaltum) is found at the bottom of the Dead Sea. Also called the bitumen of Judea (“Jews’ Pitch”), this residue was used by the Egyptians in the preservation of mummies. The Dead Sea also contains a black mud with potentially restorative healthful properties. Interestingly, the Dead Sea is found at 1388 feet below sea level, the lowest elevation on earth. The Dead Sea is so salty, that one can actually float on the water surface.

Old Testament: This term is found quite extensively in the Old Testament. This term means to make strong, to prevent, to be firm, to withstand, to be secure, and to support. Other more nuanced meanings include, to hold, to be sure, to harden, to hold fast, to relieve, to be courageous, and to repair. I will hard his heart so that he will not let the people go (Exo.4:4). But charge Joshua and encourage him and strengthen him (Deut.3:28).  Be strong and courageous, do not be afraid or tremble at them (Deut.31:6). The king’s words prevailed against Joab and the commanders of the army (2Sam.24:4). Judgment and justice take hold of you  (Job. 36:17).  As for me, You uphold me in my integrity (Psa. 41:12). Let my heart hold fast My words (Prov. 4:4). Aaron and Hur supported his hands (Exod. 17:12).

New Testament: Interestingly, this term is used in a more narrowly defined sense, referring to securing a prisoner (in a prison) or securing a dead body (in a grave). The Roman authorities, fearing that Jesus’ followers would steal His body in order to perpetuate the story that Jesus rose from the dead, secured the tomb’s entrance with a seal along with guards. In Phillippi Paul and Silas were placed in prison for disturbing the peace of the Romans. This term’s related noun asphaleia, taking on more theological importance, refers to doctrinal reliability, certainty, and truthfulness.

Scripture:

“So they went and secured the tomb by fixing a seal to the stone and setting the guard.” Mt.27:66

The Roman authorities were fearful of the disciples’ stealing Jesus body to perpetuate the story that Jesus had risen from the tomb.

“When he received these instructions, he put them in the innermost cell and secured their feet to a stake.” Acts 16:24

Paul and Silas were placed in prison form disturbing the peace among the Romans.

Conclusion:

Asphalt, fall (verb), custody, custodian, strict, stretch, stringent, astringent

I was not surprised to learn that this term can be used in a variety of ways and contexts. However, it is interesting in how this term is associated with a Polybius Square, a device used to securely hide the meaning of messages.

I was surprised in learning about the Dead Sea. The Dead Sea resides at the lowest level below sea level (1388 feet below). The Dead Sea contains asphalt and a black muddy residue. It was interesting to learn that the ancient Greeks called this body of water as Lake Asphaltites. Historically, the Egyptians and Phoenicians have used this asphalt as a preservative for mummification.

I was somewhat surprised that this term (in the New Testament) is very narrowly defined being used as a means to secure someone in a prison or tomb. It is also interesting to note that doctrine (the building blocks of faith) is meant to be secure (unchanging). So we all now can understand why asphalt is black. Interestingly, this term asphalizo, which means to make sure, is the negative of the Greek verb sphallo (to fall or trip). As we all eventually find out, asphalt isn’t always secure. I am pretty “firm” in saying this the next time when your car tire falls in a pothole, where the asphalt has been worn down.

[Greek] ἀνάλυσις (analysis), [Latin] resolutio: an unloosing, death, departure, a leaving, a loosening, a breaking up, an unraveling, an unfastening, a releasing, a dissolving; 2Tim.4:6

Background Information:

Greek Hellenism: This term refers to a loosening, unraveling, solving, releasing, unfastening, a freeing, an untying, and a dissolving something.

1. This term can apply to various substances, sciences, or genres.
2. This typically involves a process by which a complex topic or substance is “broken down” into smaller parts in order to gain a better understanding.
3. This technique has been applied to the study of mathematics and logic since before Aristotle.
4. Analusis can be used as a literary tool (denouement or climax) in which the strands of the plot are explained or resolved.

Homer’s Odyssey 15.548: “He went aboard the ship and bade his comrades themselves to embark and loosen the stern cables.”

Homer’s Odyssey 2.105: “Then day by day she would weave at the great web (garment), but by night would unravel it, when she had let place torches by her. Thus for three years, she by her crafts kept the Achaeans from knowing and beguiled them.”

Sophocles’ Electra 142: “In these actions there is no deliverance from evils. Tell us why do you pursue suffering?”

Plutarch’s The Life of Romulus 12: “To this man Varro gave the problem of fixing the day and hour of Romulus, making his deductions from the conjunction of events reported in the man’s life, just as the solutions of geometrical problems are derived.”

New Testament: This term means departure, making a reference to Paul’s death. Paul’s death is perhaps best understood in a nautical sense. Paul’s departure is likened to a docked ship being ready to set sail. Just as the ship departs, Paul’s departure becomes a release from the physical bonds of this earthly life. Paul begins his departure into eternal life.

Scripture:

2Tim.4:6: For I am already being poured out as a libation, and the time of my departure is at hand.” (Paul’s departure is likened to a docked ship being ready to sail. Paul’s departure becomes a release from the physical bonds of this earthly life. Paul begins his departure into eternal life.)

Conclusion:

Analyze, analysis, resolution

Since its beginning, this term has had an interesting backstory and history. This term has the sense of unloosing and unraveling, involving various disciplines, sciences, and genres. The nautical sense of unloosing mooring cables perhaps provides the best understanding of this term.

Paul’s departure refers to his impending death. His departure is likened to as ship ready to be released from it mooring cables. Like a ship, Paul is preparing for his journey into eternal life.

In a sense, a complex issue (or problem) is unraveled, loosened, or broken down into something more understandable. The term solution was first coined in the late 14^th century. Likewise, a solution is found when a problem is “dissolved” or “broken down” into understandable terms. A solution, in a liquid sense, was first coined in the 1590’s.

It seems only fitting that this bittersweet year 2024, like that ship, will be departing soon. Many of us be will happy that 2024 will finally be departing from us! We have had to deal with war, racism, illegal immigration, inflation, Church scandals, schism, etc.

It is interesting to note that the Latin version of this term is resolutio! As you know, a resolution is a decision to do or not do something.

Also, a resolution is also the action of solving a problem, dispute, or any contentious matter. 

In the final analysis (sorry– couldn’t resist), it was very interesting in unraveling the meaning of this term. Happy New Year!

‎[Greek] γυμνάζω (gymnazō), [Latin] exercere, [German] traineren, [French] pratiquer: to discipline oneself, to train, to exercise, to exercise naked; 1Tim. 4:7, Heb.5:14, Heb.12:11, 2Pet.2:14

“Bikini Girls”: A 4th century mosaic at Piazza Armerina, Sicily

Background Information:

Gymnasium:

1. The gymnasium in ancient Greece functioned as a training ground or facility for male competitors in public games.
2. Physical training and the maintenance of health and strength were part of the children’s education. This was also a place for socialization and intellectual pursuits.
3. Athletes competed nude, a practice which was said to encourage appreciation of the male body.
4. With the exception of Sparta, women’s work tasks sufficed for their “exercise”. Women were banned from attending the Olympics. Some scholars suggest that virgin girls could attend these events.

Female athletes:

1. After the classical period, attitudes toward female sport changed significantly.
2. It was until the early Roman period that women could compete in combat sports, track and field, and equestrian events.
3. Sparta developed its state program of physical education, exercise, dancing and running. The purpose of this system was to produce beautiful, fit and well-socialized brides and mothers who could produce offspring.
4. Women sponsored gymnasia and athletic events were created. The Roman emperors allowed female athletes to perform before the Roman audience.

New Testament: This term means to train and to exercise.

1. Paul presents the Christian as a runner who needs discipline in order to run the race (Christian life).
2. Under the influence of Hellenism, this term occurs in a figurative sense.
3. Training and discipline are needed to discern good (and bad), to develop devotion, and to develop righteousness.
4. The heart can also be trained (conditioned) by sin.
5. This term conveys the Greek Hellenistic idea of a sound body (and mind), harmony, and perfection.

Scripture:

“Their eyes are full of adultery and insatiable sin. They seduce unstable people, and their hearts are trained in greed.” 2Pet.2:14

False teachers denounced (2Pet.2:11-16):

1. They are bold and arrogant, not afraid to revile glorious beings.
2. They revile things that they do not understand. In their destruction they will also be destroyed.
3. They revel in their deceits while carousing with you.
4. Their eyes are full of adultery and insatiable for sin.
5. They seduce unstable people and their hearts are trained in greed.
6. They are abandoning the straight road, they have gone astray.

Heb.12:11: “At the time, all discipline seems a cause not for joy but for pain, yet later it brings the peaceful fruit of righteousness to those who are trained for it.” (Discipline may cause discomfort at first. However, the end result will be worth it.)

1Tim.4:7: “Avoid profane and silly myths. Train yourself for devotion.” (Paul makes reference to the Christian as an athlete. Like the athlete, one must train in order to be fit for devotion.)

Conclusion:

Gym, gymnasium, gymnastics, exercise, train, training, practice

It was interesting to discover that this term is used in the physical, educational, and social formation of the young boy. “Well-rounded (-cyclo-) education” (-paedia) or “training in a circle” becomes the precursor to the modern word encyclopedia.

This term is used sparingly in a military context during the Old Testament culture. Paul presents the Christian as one who runs the race (Christian life). As with physical conditioning, one must also train and exercise one’s moral conditioning and character.

Update:  False teachers (Cardinals, bishops, and priests) who ACTIVELY and TACITLY fail to point out sin (and sinful behavior)==> let’s just say that this will NOT end well for them at the judgment before God!

Like the false teachers, the secular culture can also revile things they do not understand==>Christian values and morals.

The Paris Olympics Opening Ceremony coordinators and producers were trained in carrying out their agenda for all to see. “Go woke and go broke.” Do not be surprised if this Olympics loses money. They were inserting deities of debauchery at the Last Supper.

We have been getting several responses (reasons) and “non-apology” apologies from the Olympic Opening Ceremonies coordinators: “We didn’t mean to offend.” “We intended to offend.” “We just wanted to show inclusion.” “We have the right to do what we want.” “Art is meant to offend.”  “You all are playing the victim card.” “It’s not really the Last Supper.” (This illustrates the WIDE DIFFERENCE IN VALUES between Christian values and secular values.)

For those clergy who have been trained in giving weak or no responses: Don’t be surprised that they are fearful and afraid of being cancelled or being seen as criticizing the LGBTQ identity groups. We can only hope in the future that they will grow a spine in speaking out.   

This continues the pattern of the collision of cultures (between Christianity and the secular world): Los Angeles Dodgers Pride Event celebration, scandalous transgender funeral Mass at St. Patrick’s Cathedral, Fiducia Supplicans, drag queens at childrens’ events, Paris Olympics Opening Ceremonies, etc. (What will be the next scandalous event?)

It is interesting to note that the Greek term gymnos means naked, poorly clothed, and easily known. That’s the naked truth!